Current Indorsements 
 
 Hon. Hartford P. Brown, of the Pennsylvania 
 Legislature, and originator of the School House 
 Flag Bill, says : 
 
 Doctor Waiting's "Sexology" is a volume 
 of rare value, and should be in the possession 
 of home-builders everywhere. 
 
 Its disclosures and teachings, if widely dis- 
 seminated, would make immeasurably for the 
 uplift and the happiness of the human race. 
 
 Rev. J. Thompson Baker, B.L., Ph.M., Presi- 
 dent of Frank Hughes College, Clifton, Tenn., 
 says : 
 
 I carefully read "Sexology," and with all 
 my heart I say GOD BLESS THE AUTHOR, AND 
 
 MAY HIS BOOK FALL INTO MANY HANDS 
 WHERE IT MAY SAVE AS WELL AS PURIFY 
 LIFE. 
 
 I have several works of this kind, but this 
 is the best and most straightforward of any I 
 have seen. I shall be indeed thankful to place 
 it into the hands of many of the young people 
 under my charge and recommend it to others. 
 
 Af. J. F. Albrecht, President of Concordia 
 College, Milwaukee, W is., says: 
 
 I have read "Sexology" with great interest. 
 It is truly an excellent volume and deserves 
 to be read by every man and woman. May 
 the book find a wide circulation. 
 
 Wm. Taylor Stott, D.D., LL.D., President of 
 Franklin College, Franklin, Ind., says: 
 
 I am pleased with the work "Sexology." It 
 is a serious and successful discussion of what 
 our people old and young ought to know.
 
 u 
 
 Harry Means Crooks, President of Albany 
 College, Albany, Ore., says : 
 
 I am familiar with "Sexology," and con- 
 sider it a work that shall be of great benefit 
 to people of the age to read. 
 
 J. A. Leavitt, President of Ewing College, 
 Etving, III., says : 
 
 "Sexology" is chaste in thought and dic- 
 tion, most important in matter and always 
 timely. I predict it will live long and do 
 much good. 
 
 Rev. Samuel H. Lee, A.M., President of Amer- 
 ican International College, Springfield, Mass., 
 says : 
 
 "Sexology" is certainly an important con- 
 tribution clean and healthful to a discussion 
 of importance, which should lead to a greatly 
 needed social reform. 
 
 George Sutherland, President of Grand Island 
 College, Grand Island, Neb., says: 
 
 "Sexology" recently received and read with 
 interest. Such books should be in every 
 home, should be read by every boy and girl, 
 and by every man and woman. 
 
 Rev. Peter Augustus Mattson, Ph.D., President 
 of Gustavus Adolphus College, St. Peter, Minn., 
 says : 
 
 I have read "Sexology" and find it very 
 good and wish to give it a cordial recom- 
 mendation. It is an eye opener and ought to 
 be spread among those who have to deal with 
 the rising generation as teachers, parents and 
 guardians. Let the good work go on! Let 
 us save the rising generation from the deluge 
 of sin and immorality which sweeps over our 
 beloved country.
 
 iii 
 
 Rev. Joseph Addison Thompson, D.D., Presi- 
 dent of Tarkio College, Tarkio, Mo., says : 
 
 I think the book "Sexology" a valuable one 
 in the family. The time has come when every 
 intelligent man or woman wishes to be in- 
 formed on the vital questions which are 
 involved in sex. "Sexology" answers these 
 questions in a sane and sensible way. 
 
 C. H. Levermore, B.A., Ph.D., President of 
 Adelphi College, Brooklyn, N. Y., says: 
 
 I thank you for the opportunity to examine 
 Dr. Waiting's "Sexology." It seems to me 
 that the study of the book is likely to do good 
 and not harm. 
 
 William Henry Harrison, President of Bethel 
 College, Russellville, Ky., says: 
 
 I think that the book "Sexology" is full of 
 good discussions of most important matters. 
 For use as a text-book by parents when in- 
 structing their children it would be invaluable, 
 for I think that many parents are themselves 
 ignorant of many of the matters so well pre- 
 sented in this volume. 
 
 Rev. L. H. Schuh, A.M., Ph.D., President of 
 Capital University, Columbus, Ohio, says : 
 
 "Sexology" is timely, pointed, pure and 
 deserving of a wide circulation. It will add 
 immensely to our domestic and national 
 happiness if read and obeyed. 
 
 Ceo. A. Harter, M.A., Ph.D., President of 
 Delaware College, Newark, Del., says : 
 
 I read "Sexology" with much interest 
 There is need of just such literature conserva- 
 tively expressed to be put into the hands of 
 our college students.
 
 IV 
 
 Rev. Charles Adotphus Mock, President of 
 Dallas College, Dallas, Ore., says: 
 
 I read "Sexology" with deep interest, and 
 am pleased to say that I thoroughly endorse 
 the matter it contains, and hope that the book 
 may have a wide circulation. The subjects 
 treated in the book are necessarily delicate to 
 handle, but I was especially impressed with 
 the refinement with which the author has suc- 
 ceeded in expressing his thoughts. I hope 
 that the book may have a vital influence in 
 educating the young on this all-important 
 subject. 
 
 Frederick Jonte Stanley, D.D., of the Presby- 
 terian Board of Education, says: 
 
 Your book "Sexology" I read with in- 
 tense interest. It is a marvelous com- 
 pendium of facts, evincing wide and deep 
 research. It is also a revelation of existing 
 evils, unknown to the public at large. 
 
 The whole subject is of vital relation to the 
 family, the Church and the State. 
 
 Were all parents intelligent and judicious 
 they would instruct their children in these all- 
 important matters of life, physical and moral. 
 This book is calculated to make them intelli- 
 gent and judicious in the highest degree. 
 
 Every parent should read, digest and use 
 with discrimination the information therein, 
 as they rear a family according to the Divine 
 laws. 
 
 Every young man and woman contemplat- 
 ing marriage, would find this volume of in- 
 estimable value. 
 
 I wish you all success in this effort to in- 
 struct, uplift and create homes as God would 
 have them.
 
 Rev. Frederick W. Hamilton, D.D., President 
 of Tufts College, Tufts College, Mass., says : 
 
 It seems to me that it would be wise if a 
 publication like "Sexology" could be in the 
 hands of all parents. 
 
 Prof. M. Luecke, President of Concordia Co/- 
 lege, Fort Wayne, Ind., says: 
 
 The Puritan Publishing Company has ren- 
 dered in its publication "Sexology," by Wall- 
 ing, a commendable service to young and 
 old. The scriptural foundation of the vol- 
 ume extols it high above all similar publi- 
 cations that flood the book market. May this 
 valuable book enter many homes and schools 
 and do its mission work where it is most 
 necessary in our times. 
 
 Oscar B. Fallis, Pft.D., President of Stanford 
 College, Stanford, Ky., says : 
 
 For some weeks we have been in possession 
 of your excellent book "Sexology." We, 
 with many others into whose hands we have 
 put the book, think that it fills a vacancy in 
 our young people's literature, that has been 
 needing such text by a master hand for ages. 
 The book has been well advertised in our 
 school and community and we believe that 
 it has sown many good seed. 
 
 James Gray McAllister, President of Hampden 
 Sidney College, H amp den-Sidney, Va., says: 
 
 I have a copy of "Sexology" and I write to 
 express my high value and appreciation of the 
 work you are doing for the youth of our land.
 
 vl 
 
 P. G. Knowlton, Dean of Fargo College, Fargo, 
 N. D., says : 
 
 I have carefully examined "Sexology." At 
 first I thought it too horrible to be true, and 
 too plain spoken for the sight of young peo- 
 ple. But further reflection leads me to be- 
 lieve that some such teaching is necessary. 
 And I endorse its teaching as containing 
 the things that young people are bound to 
 know in some way or another, and should be 
 taught properly. 
 
 Cora J. Knight, of University of California, 
 says: 
 
 The author (of "Sexology") is sincere and 
 greatly in earnest. He speaks frankly and 
 squarely indeed, some warnings which need 
 to be spoken squarely. We must honor him 
 for his desire to enlighten and warn the race. 
 
 Every woman should desire her husband to 
 read "Sexology," and if he is convinced of 
 the truths therein stated, his wife may be 
 assured of her married happiness. 
 
 Walter D. Agnew, President of Missouri Wes- 
 ley an College, Cameron, Mo., says: 
 
 I have received a copy of "Sexology" and I 
 have looked it over carefully. I believe it 
 contains sound philosophy. 
 
 Dr. John Edgar Fretz, of Lafayette College, 
 and Surgeon to the Y. M. C.A., says : 
 
 Dr. William H. Walling has written a 
 pure i. '.d true book on a very important sub- 
 ject, treating this very difficult subject 
 squarely and understandingly. Without being
 
 vii 
 
 scientifically too obscure, he has made the 
 salient lessons impressive and so that "he 
 who runs may read." I have for some time 
 looked for such a work that could be placed 
 in the hands of younger persons from whom 
 true knowledge of such subjects is usually 
 kept, but who afterwards learn all in its 
 worst aspect. Such a work is Dr. Waiting's 
 as ought to be read by all persons, whatsoever 
 their state. I am glad I possess the book and 
 shall take pleasure in recommending it 
 
 The Hon. John M. Mickey, Governor of Ne~ 
 braska, says: 
 
 I have read your book "Sexology" with 
 much interest. In my judgment it is a very 
 practical work and, placed in the hands of the 
 proper parties, will accomplish much good. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Plautz, Ph.D., D.D., President of 
 Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis., says: 
 
 I have examined the book entitled "Sex- 
 ology" and it seems to be written in a man- 
 ner which ought to make its circulation help- 
 ful to young people. 
 
 Rev. J. S. Flipper, D.D., LL.D., President of 
 Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga., says: 
 
 I have given the work on "Sexology" a 
 careful study and consideration and I am con- 
 vinced that as a text-book it is an ideal one on 
 the subject. 
 
 Fear of knowing too much as to sexual 
 association has wrought havoc with the youth 
 of both sexes, and the time is ripe for a bet- 
 ter knowledge of sexual wrongs in order to 
 preserve manhood and womanhood and save 
 the youth from self-destruction.
 
 viH 
 
 W. R. McChesney, on behalf of the Faculty of 
 Cedarville College, Cedarville, Ohio, says : 
 
 The book "Sexology" is neat in its make-up. 
 It is clear, faithful, pure and should be read 
 by all who would lead a clean, virtuous life. 
 Read in time it would prove a saviour of 
 thousands from folly and vice and consequent 
 misery. 
 
 DeWitt Clinton Huntingdon, D.D., LL.D., Pres- 
 ident of Nebraska Wesleyan University, Univer- 
 sity Place, Neb. t says : 
 
 I have read with considerable care the 
 volume "Sexology." The importance of the 
 subject and the very judicious way in which 
 it is handled, strongly impressed upon me 
 the fact that its wide circulation would be 
 a public benefit The author is in a position 
 to know whereof he speaks, and he is prac- 
 tical and direct I wish the book a very wide 
 circulation. 
 
 E. W. VanAken, A.M., B.D., President of 
 Parker College, Winnebago, Minn., says: 
 
 I fully believe your book "Sexology" ought 
 to accomplish a great deal of good. Its 
 subject matter seems to be well arranged, 
 well-expressed and to the point in all its 
 phrases.
 
 FAMILY MEDICAL EDITION 
 
 Sexology 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 Prof. Wm. H. Walling, A.M..M.D. 
 
 PHOT. GYNECOLOGY, EASTERN COLLEGE; LATE WILL* 
 
 HOSPITAL ; PROF. ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS, 
 
 MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL COLLEGE, 
 
 FTC. 
 
 PRINTED AND PUBLISHED IT 
 
 PURITAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 PHILADELPHIA, PA., u. S. A., AND HANLET, ENG.
 
 Copyright, 1904, by 
 PURITAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 Printers and Publisher! 
 Philadelphia, Pa., U. 8. A. 
 
 Entered Stationers' Hall, 1904, by 
 PURITAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 Printers and Publishers 
 Sentinel Building, Hanley, Eng. 
 
 Copyright. 1909. by 
 PURITAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 Printers and Publishers 
 Philadelphia, Pa.. U. S. A. 
 
 Copyright. 1912. by 
 PURITAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 Printers and Publishers 
 Philadelphia, Pa., U. S. A.
 
 Stack 
 Annex 
 
 R& 
 
 SEXOLOGY 
 
 PART I. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 We present this work with pardonable pride, believing 
 it will be the means of saving many lives and a vast amount 
 of suffering and needless unhappiness. 
 
 The importance and demand for a work of this char- 
 acter cannot be doubted. Its need has been announced 
 upon the floor of the Senate Chamber; in resolutions 
 adopted by Church Assemblies; in the Pulpit; in our 
 Eeligious and Medical Journals; and the need of the 
 knowledge it contains is evidenced by the newspapers, in 
 their daily records of disagreements, separations, deser- 
 tions, seductions, adultery, insanity, suicide, murder and 
 death, the cause of which in almost every case is admitted 
 by all authorities and shown by the Records of our Courts 
 to be ignorance of the Laws of Nature, of self and of sex. 
 
 It is to the unfortunate victims of these dreadful condi- 
 tions that this book directly appeals. It is written to 
 enlighten and benefit those who have recklessly plunged 
 into marriage, who have assumed that relationship at once 
 eo holy and so intricate, where knowledge is essential, yet 
 substituted by ignorance; marriage, whose only incentive 
 is to get "a home" or secure a "partner." It is this "home" 
 and this "partner" that we desire to reach, as well as to 
 enlighten those who mentally and physically are capable of 
 
 (5)
 
 6 
 
 the functions of wedlock, but who for lack of knowledge 
 suffer in silence. 
 
 In attempting to map out the rights and wrongs of the 
 relations that exist between human beings, and which 
 govern their life, health, intellect, love, power, happiness, 
 usefulness and honor, we cannot avoid a feeling of respon- 
 sibility, a desire and absolute determination to record 
 nothing without careful investigation and due considera- 
 tion and yet an equal desire to hold back nothing that 
 can give them a proper understanding of themselves. 
 
 It is far from our object to profane with open publicity 
 the secrecy of Holy Matrimony; yet within this Holy 
 Matrimonial state there exists a deplorable condition of 
 sexual incompatibility, a frightful undercurrent of unhap- 
 piness ; a feeling of wrong and outrage, which although in 
 many cases not admitted even to one's self yet smoulders 
 on until it bursts forth into the flame of some one of the 
 crimes referred to. 
 
 We cannot say that this imperfect state of affairs is with 
 the minority nay! it exists, to a greater or less degree, 
 with the vast majority ! 
 
 A true and happy marriage, wherein we see the hus- 
 band's and the wife's love for each other increase from day 
 to day, where they grow to even strongly resemble one 
 another where the offspring is blessed by a healthy body 
 and mind ; where true and congenial wedlock exists ; where 
 sorrow and poverty only more strongly rivet the ties that 
 bind them this this state of married happiness, which 
 should and could be enjoyed by nearly all, is unfortunately 
 the exception and not the rule. 
 
 It is not to those, who have either by study or natural 
 perfection and wisdom, entrenched themselves within 
 those all-powerful walla of true love and happiness that
 
 this book is written; except to furnish them with such 
 knowledge as will enable them to instruct in a proper man- 
 ner, and at a proper time their children, who otherwise 
 would not, though the picture and example is constantly 
 before them, know how and why such happiness is obtained 
 and preserved. 
 
 It is for the rank and file of our fellow human beings 
 that this book is mainly written. Its message is to those 
 who have little or no conception of the duty due and owing 
 between husband and wife. To those who are the victims 
 of misadvised friends ; the victims of the glaring advertise- 
 ments of Quacks, that fill our daily papers, even polluting 
 our religious journals, preying upon the minds and souls 
 of our young men and women, with their endless list of 
 symptoms, until the average youth and maiden are well 
 nigh hypochondriacs, believing as they do (though they 
 know not why) that they are the victims of some disease 
 (though they know not what) which makes them unfit for 
 marriage. 
 
 To them we give the gems of knowledge gleaned from 
 the entire field of standard literature and from the docu- 
 mentary evidence of eminent European and American men 
 and women Physicians, Professors, Lawyers, Preachers 
 and other brilliant minds, whose far sight led them to 
 the investigation of a subject which means the life and 
 honor of our Nation the health and happiness of our 
 people. 
 
 Eemember, then, that this work is not based upon medi- 
 cal evidence alone, nor is it in any sense a <f Medical 
 Treatise," as experience has shown that knowledge, not 
 medicine, is needed. Therefore, in addition to the com- 
 bined contributions of our Physicians, it embodies the con- 
 centrated wisdom and experience of every age and country,
 
 8 
 
 and does not rely upon the mere unsupported opinion of 
 any one man, however great his genius. 
 
 Those who would accuse us of exaggeration will accuse 
 us of extreme moderation if they will but consult the recog- 
 nized authorities, from the first fathers of medicine to the 
 most eminent scientists of our present time, and which, 
 for the benefit of Physicians and those who desire further 
 research, we give herewith in addition to those given 
 throughout the book, sufficient references to standard works 
 as will open up to them a field of study unlimited and 
 without bounds : 
 
 Hippocrates (De Morbis, lib. ii, c. 49) ; Areteus (De 
 Sign's et caus. dius. morb. lib. ii, c. 5) ; Lomnius (Com- 
 ment de Sanit, tuend, p. m., 37) ; Boerhaave (Instit., p. 
 776) ; Hoffman (Consult) ; Ludwig (Instit. physiol.) ; 
 Kloekh of (De Morb. anim. ab. infir. med. cereb.) ; Levis 
 (A Practical Essay upon Tabes Dorsalis) ; M. Legoure 
 (Histoire Morale des Femmes) ; Harbinger (On Health) ; 
 Ellis (Psychology of Sex, ii) ; C. K. Mills (American Text 
 Book, Diseases of Children) ; Garrigues (American Text 
 Book) ; Palmer (American Text Book of Obs., '95) ; Lusk 
 (Management of Preg'y.) ; Hirst (American Sys. Obs., 
 '89) ; Galabin (Manual M'dw'fy., '86) ; Gardin (Cyclo- 
 pedia Obs. and Gym., '89) ; Sexual Hygiene (Clinic Pub. 
 Co.) ; Brown on Divorce, Manual of Legal Medicine 
 (Herold). 
 
 Above all, let it be remembered that we have not writ- 
 ten to please. Had such been the ambition, the Author 
 would have selected a widely different class of subjects. 
 We have written to instruct, and we assure our readers that 
 to heed our instructions is their only route to happiness. 
 What greater service could we hope to render our fellow- 
 creatures, than to declare to them the revelations of science
 
 in language deprived of ambiguity and cleared of the mists 
 of technology ? 
 
 Those who shall seek in our pages the gratification of a 
 libidinous curiosity, will be disappointed, but, better still, 
 they will be scared ! Their terror will prove eminently 
 salutary, for, in describing the evils of sexual excesses and 
 unnatural practices, we point with the finger of authority 
 which they dare not despise, at the deplorable consequences 
 involved consequences which none may escape. Indeed, 
 in the whole range of science, there is nothing more inev- 
 itable than the dangers we have described. 
 
 If you will, suppose that by some chance, a school-girl 
 should embrace stolen opportunities for its inspection. We 
 ask, What harm ? We are perfectly sure that the very best 
 treatment of young persons suspected of secret bad habits, 
 would be the leaving of this book in their way; and a 
 young girl who can bring herself to read it, after discover- 
 ing the subjects upon which it treats, needs to read it, and 
 her parents may wink at her "indiscretion/' 
 
 We believe our work will prove to be a service to all, 
 both young and old, married or single, who will take the 
 trouble to "read, mark, learn and inwardly digest" it. 
 Should it teach but one man how a wife should be 
 "initiated," and in consequence, should it rescue but one 
 woman from the sad fate which otherwise awaits her; 
 should it snatch but one boy from the dreadful vortex into 
 which he else had plunged, or save one girl from moral 
 and physical ruin, it will not have been written in vain. 
 
 That it may do this for many thousands is the sincere 
 tope and prayer of 
 
 THE AUTHOR.
 
 PART II. 
 
 BOYS ATsnr YOUNG MEN, THEIR EDUCATION AND 
 TRAINING. 
 
 The evils and dangers of the present system of educating 
 and bringing up the boys of our country are too obvious to 
 require minute description; and yet, startling as are the 
 facts, the remedy is strangely obscure to even the very best 
 thinkers of our time. Irreligion and infidelity are pro- 
 gressing pari passu with the advance guards of immorality 
 and crime, and all are fostered, if not engendered, by the 
 materialistic system of instruction, and the consequent 
 wretched training at home and on the play-ground. The 
 entire absence of all religious instruction from the school- 
 room, which has resulted from the utter impossibility of 
 harmonizing the multiform creeds, and the growing fal- 
 lacy of "refraining from prejudicing the minds of our 
 children in favor of any particular system of theology until 
 they are able to think and choose for themselves," are fast 
 bearing fruit in a generation of infidels, and we are becom- 
 ing worse even than the pagans of old, who had, at least, 
 their positive sciences of philosophy, and their religion 
 such as it was, to oppose which was a criminal offense. To 
 those who would dispute this somewhat horrible assertion, 
 the author would point to the published statistics of church 
 attendance, from which it appears that of the entire popu- 
 lation but a very small proportion are habitual church- 
 goers. Deducting from these again those who attend 
 church simply as a matter of fashion, or from other than 
 religious motives, and there remains a minimum almost too 
 small to be considered, abundantly sustaining our charge. 
 
 (10)
 
 11 
 
 The disintegration of the prevalent forms of religions be- 
 lief, the rapid multiplication of sects, the increase in the 
 ranks of intellectual skeptics, the fashionable detractions 
 from, and perversions of, the Holy Scriptures, acting with 
 the influences already mentioned, may well cause alarm. 
 
 The boy of the present generation has more practical 
 knowledge of sexual instinct at the age of fifteen than, 
 under proper training, he should be entitled to at the time 
 of his marriage; and the boy of eleven or twelve boastfully 
 announces to his companions the evidences of his ap- 
 proaching virility. Nourished by languishing glances and 
 fanned by more intimate association on the journey to and 
 from school, fed by stolen interviews and openly arranged 
 festivities, stimulated by the prurient gossip of the news- 
 paper and the flash novel, the gallant of twelve years 
 is the libertine of fourteen. That this picture is not 
 overdrawn every experienced physician will bear witness. 
 Eevelations are rare; instances of detection are extremely 
 infrequent; so liberal are the opportunities afforded, and 
 so blind are those whose duty it should be to guard. We 
 boldly proclaim that the roues among boys outnumber the 
 onanists by thousands, and that, destructive and revolting 
 as is the latter vice, it is even more tolerable to contemplate 
 than the other. The one, if persevered in, must reveal 
 itself; the other keeps secret its hidden transactions. The 
 one wrecks body and mind; the other grows and fattens to 
 invest the subtlest of demons. The writer could engage 
 to select the onanists of a school by a walk among the 
 pupils; he could not promise so much for the young Lo- 
 tharios. Indeed, if he could, and it were to be made a 
 cause of expulsion, he fears there would be but a slender 
 attendance in any school thus vised. Onanism, though 
 called the solitary vice, is essentially gregarious in its
 
 12 
 
 origin. It is, indeed, by unrestrained intercourse with 
 each other that boys are taught and encouraged to pursue 
 this destructive practice. From false notions of delicacy, 
 with a prudery as astonishing as it is criminal, the parents 
 and guardians of boys refrain from all allusion to the sub- 
 ject, while in their hearts they must realize the imminence 
 of the danger. Eeady and willing to acknowledge it in 
 the abstract, they seem to feel, and certainly they act, as 
 though some special immunity were granted to their own 
 proteges. Thus it happens that a boy contracts a habit, 
 which, discovered too late, is well-nigh unconquerable in 
 its thraldom, as it is formidable in its sad results, and 
 which a few earnest, timely words would have surely pre- 
 vented. 
 
 We charge then that the present system of education, by 
 its faults of omission and commission, is directly respon- 
 sible, not, it is true, for the bare existence, but for the enor- 
 mous prevalence of vices and crimes which we here deplore, 
 and we call upon the civil authorities to so modify the 
 obnoxious arrangements of our schools, and upon parents 
 and guardians to so instruct and govern their charges, that 
 the evils may be suppressed if not extinguished. By the 
 former this has been measurably effected in isolation of the 
 sexes; by the latter, it may be, in encouraging the confi- 
 dence and preparing the minds of boys for the great phys- 
 iological crisis and its consequent dangers, whose advent 
 they can easily and surely discern. In many instances the 
 requisite instruction and counsel may be best imparted by 
 the family physician, who can be consulted for the purpose; 
 and there is no reputable physician who will not undertake 
 the task with both prudence and alacrity, while from such 
 a source the words have an importance and authority which 
 few parents can command. The boy's intercourse with his
 
 13 
 
 fellows and with servants should be closely watched and 
 always suspected. Many, alas! have received their first 
 lessons in immorality or crime from the hostler or the 
 cook, while a single night with a strange bed-fellow may 
 initiate a boy in mysteries to which he had else remained a 
 stranger. This last danger is greatly increased if the 
 casual room-mate be by a few years his senior; for the 
 power of mischief possessed by the older boy is increased 
 in proportion to his size, and, alas! his experience. If a 
 boy be an onanist he is sure to corrupt the smaller boys 
 of his acquaintance whenever a safe opportunity presents 
 itself, and thus children of six and twelve fall victims of 
 those of twelve and eighteen. 
 
 At the age of six, states a physician in describing his own 
 case, he was allowed to attend an evening party with his 
 sister, many years his senior, for the purpose of taking part 
 in some tableaux. A violent storm compelled several to 
 pass the night with our entertainers and he occupied the 
 same bed with a young gentleman of seventeen. On that 
 occasion a lesson of vice was imparted, whose import was 
 then unknown, but whose impression was indelible. 
 
 Another case, of a writer who states At the age of eight 
 he was lodged, at a watering place, in the same room with 
 three girls, respectively ten, twelve, and fourteen years of 
 age. The elder of these little misses succeeded effectually, 
 during the few weeks' association, in inducting her com- 
 panions into the science of reproduction, while the male 
 member of the quartet was aptly used in illustration of the 
 subject. The matronly dignity with which this lady now 
 chaperones her young daughters in the most fashionable 
 circles of one of our most fashionable cities, does not, he 
 says, in the least diminish the feelings of hostility with 
 which he, as one of her pupils regards her, and which the
 
 14 
 
 publication of this anecdote is the first opportunity afforded 
 him to gratify. His secrecy during his involuntary pupil- 
 age, was not the result of an innate sense of wrong or 
 shame, but was induced solely by the subtle representa- 
 tions of his seductress. 
 
 The custom of permitting children of different sexes to 
 sleep in the same bed, or in the same room, is surprisingly 
 common in this country, even where the excuse of poverty 
 is wanting. The mere matter of convenience, or of inno- 
 cent solicitation is often deemed sufficient to warrant a 
 practice which can have but disastrous results, if nothing 
 more comes of it than undue familiarity with the differ- 
 ences of organization. It is astonishing what small credit 
 we give these little people for powers of observation and 
 comparison, while the least intimation of the possession of 
 them, by the wondering query of word or look, is frowned 
 down or rudely checked, with no sufficient explanation of 
 its impropriety. Instances are by no means rare, of girls 
 sleeping with their younger brothers long after woman- 
 hood, and the fashion is to retort upon those who remon- 
 strate with the parent, "Evil to him that evil thinks." It is 
 a truth, proven by the experience of ages, that separation of 
 the sexes should begin early, at least at four or five years, 
 for the impressions of early childhood are the most in- 
 eradicable of life. Concupiscence, though the strongest 
 and most injurious, is far from being the only passion need- 
 lessly and wrongfully developed in boys; those of cupidity, 
 extravagance, dishonesty, and faithlessness are notable. 
 "Just as the twig is bent the tree's inclined," is a homely 
 adage, inclosing a deal of Gospel truth, which it is nowa- 
 days the fashion to ignore almost as completely as Solo- 
 mon's aphorism, "Spare the rod and spoil the child." With 
 every allowance for the vast differences in temperament
 
 15 
 
 and disposition, we believe the statement axiomatic that 
 parents are strictly responsible, before God, for the con* 
 firmed vices of their children. The punishment meted out 
 to young offenders for drunkenness, stealing, and the like, 
 might too often be more advantageously inflicted upon the 
 really guilty parties, the neglectful parents; and the secret 
 of this truism is precisely the fact that the proclivities of 
 the individual are developed very early. Thus a boy in 
 whom lying seems a part of his very nature is morally cer- 
 tain, if every inch of ground be not vigorously contested, 
 and the habit early eradicated, to become an adult knave. 
 The writer knows of a case of two brothers in whom the 
 opposite qualities of unimpeachable veracity and utter 
 mendacity were fully apparent as early as the fourth and 
 sixth years, yet, by indomitable care and patience, they are 
 now, at the ages of ten and twelve, equally models of irre- 
 proachable honor. Innumerable remonstrances, whippings, 
 and privations were vainly tried upon the little reprobate, 
 until a plaster covering the mouth, and duly perforated to 
 admit of respiration (but not of falsehoods), proved specific 
 in a very few applications; so a habit which else had ruined 
 the man was easily uprooted in the boy. A placard an- 
 nouncing "thief," not exhibited beyond the nursery, may 
 do as much for one who manifests an early tendency to 
 kleptomania. The vices of cupidity and extravagance may 
 be early cured by opposite lessons, and great patience and 
 ceaseless observation are required to accomplish a radical 
 cure in either case, but, nevertheless, it can and should be 
 done. Many an avaricious monster may thank his doting 
 parents for the qualities which render him odious, and 
 which were ineradicably fixed upon. him in childhood by 
 encouragement of his miscalled "cuteness," while the 
 ruined spendthrift may live to curse the "fond parental
 
 16 
 
 ass" for his undue indulgence of mere childish lavishness. 
 Not long since we were quietly examining a little patient, 
 who, not relishing the process, struck us in the face. The 
 mother took the matter as an excellent joke; not so the 
 author, who indulged in the unpleasant reflection that the 
 germ of a possible murderer was being carefully nourished 
 in that fashionable "south front." These fits of rage on 
 the part of little boys, are often foolishly encouraged, or at 
 least quietly regarded as "marks of spirit" and very "comi- 
 cal." So they are in babies; they are terrible in men. 
 
 Most vices are only distorted virtues, and the very ele- 
 ments we have so much occasion to dread, are, when prop- 
 erly directed, so many sources of excellence. Positive 
 qualities are of slow growth, and, whether good or evil, 
 they invariably date back to the nursery. Crime, then, 
 may be restricted within very narrow limits, and by proper 
 management, may be banished from good society and 
 monopolized by those who, like Topsy, "only growed." 
 
 It will be readily perceived, from what has been already 
 said, that the transition of Young America from boy to 
 man is too brief to be separately considered. The habits 
 acquired at school are perfected in the university or the 
 counting-room. For good or for evil they go on ripening 
 in these arenas, and bear fruit in the hosts of skeptics, 
 infidels, and libertines now crowding our land.
 
 PART III. 
 
 GIELS AND YOUNG WOMEN, THEIR EDUCATION AND 
 TRAINING. 
 
 Education, considered in its largest sense, has the mis- 
 sion of rendering the youth of both sexes beautiful, health- 
 ful, strong, intelligent and honest. Thus it comprehends 
 such physical and moral training as shall most surely con- 
 duce to these objects. We have but to glance around us 
 at the dwarfed, miserable, sickly specimens of feminine 
 humanity, which really constitute the rule rather than the 
 exception, to observe at once how far short of the attain- 
 ment of these ends is our system as actually conducted. 
 The very name of youth should imply beauty, strength, 
 vivacity, and integrity. We have said sufficient elsewhere 
 to show that these attributes in no way pertain to our 
 American youth as a class. We propose briefly, in this 
 connection, to analyze somewhat philosophically, the 
 errors in practice which have conduced to these disasters. 
 It is conceded on all sides that the race is unmistakably 
 deteriorating. With some it is the fashion to charge this 
 upon the advance of centuries, and to say that as the age 
 of the race increases deterioration advances. If this were 
 true of the human family, it ought also to be true of the 
 brute creation ; for the same laws which govern the physical 
 condition of the one, are likewise applicable to that of the 
 other. Sheep, cattle, and horses, however, when placed in 
 conditions favorable to their development, increase in fecun- 
 dity, in size, in strength, and in beauty. It cannot be 
 otherwise with man. But the mens sana in corpore sano 
 
 (17)
 
 18 
 
 (a healthy mind in a healthy body), is the desideratum. 
 The soul participates strongly in the vices of the body. 
 Rosseau says, very truly, "The more feeble the body the 
 more it commands; the stronger the body the more it 
 obeys." Among savages and beasts, and even the lowest 
 classes in civilized communities, the feeble or imperfect die 
 before reproducing themselves, so the race is perpetuated 
 only by the strong and healthy ; but with civilized nations, 
 science preserves the existence of debilitated creatures, who 
 marry and reproduce their similars. The art of medicine 
 has altogether failed in that noble duty of bringing the 
 feeble to the condition of the strong; in other words, of 
 eradicating hereditary vices of constitution. The child 
 who inherits the consumption of his father, surrounded by 
 dangers which menace the lungs, is placed in conditions of 
 temperature, air and exercise which are most directly cal- 
 culated to develop his inherent malady. The son of the 
 madman, in the place of enforced indolence, is daily 
 crowded with excessive study. He who inherits intestinal 
 disease, is delivered to a government of chance or caprice. 
 Neither temperament, constitution, weakness, nor diseased 
 proclivities of children are in any way studied or con- 
 sidered, either in families, or in public and private estab- 
 lishments. These facts apply with still greater force to 
 the ignorant and poorer classes, but happily, with them, 
 misery kills off the weaker, those who are not sufficiently 
 strong to resist it. So we hear much of the health and 
 vigor of the children of the poor. They are dying in 
 hordes ! but the blame should not rest wholly upon science. 
 Little thought or attention is paid except for those who 
 are actually and palpably ill ; and advice is unsought, and 
 even despised, for those who are apparently well. When 
 people learn to avail themselves of the means of preven-
 
 19 
 
 tion, then they may hope to see the race of pigmies give 
 place to a generation of giants. Based upon an exact 
 knowledge of the constitution of the parents, and foresee- 
 ing the dangers which will menace the child, proper physi- 
 cal education will indicate, in due time, the surest means of 
 avoiding them. The varied nutrition, the changes of air, 
 and water, and places, which our wonderful system of rail- 
 roads puts at our disposal ; the varied and skillful systems 
 of exercise, the use of all these will enable us to regulate 
 and to change the most deplorable hereditary taints. It is 
 not claimed that vices of constitution can be thus entirely 
 abolished, or that the puny children may be thus brought 
 to the standard of the most robust, but we do claim that 
 natural defects may be so far remedied that a condition of 
 well-being and comparative comfort, as well as a wonderful 
 prolongation of life, may be secured, and that, in a very 
 few generations, these taints may be eradicated, and the 
 race vastly improved. 
 
 With few exceptions, we are not born with the diseases 
 with which our parents are afflicted, but only with a ten- 
 dency to those diseases. These usually declare themselves 
 at about the age at which our parents were first attacked. 
 This affords time and ample warning to pursue such a 
 judicious system of physical and mental training as shall 
 almost certainly prevent them. For example: a child 
 whose father died of consumption at the age of thirty-five, 
 knows that whatever may be his physical conformation, he 
 is at least liable to fall a victim to that disease between 
 thirty and forty. Now, he has twenty or thirty years of 
 preparation to avert a threatened calamity. Who can 
 doubt what the result of a proper effort must be? 
 
 The "weakly systems" are not the only ones who suffer 
 from the prevailing notions of education ; the most robust
 
 20 
 
 and healthy organizations are debilitated and destroyed. 
 At an age when the organism demands air, and space, and 
 sun, and motion, when the senses are dominated hy the 
 inherent necessity for exterior action, we behold children, 
 girls especially, condemned to inaction, excluded from 
 light and air in the paternal mansion, carefully secluded 
 from both through tender regard, if not for the fine furni- 
 ture, at least for the complexion and the clothing of the 
 poor creatures who are thus made to violate the most 
 ' obvious dictates of nature. Entire days are passed with- 
 out beholding a ray of sunlight or breathing the external 
 air. In many private and public schools it would really 
 seem as though everything were expressly devised to 
 weaken the body and to enervate the moral senses. Pupils 
 are constrained to breathe the vitiated atmosphere of the 
 study hall during many hours of each day, subjected the 
 while to an amount of mental application to which even 
 adult natures would succumb. In most of these establish- 
 ments the provisions for physical development are wretch- 
 edly defective. 
 
 "We make these reflections here because the improvement 
 of the race depends so largely upon the physical improve- 
 ment of the mothers of the race, and because it is the 
 fashion to deprive girls of physical advantages to even a 
 greater extent than boys. The girls of our country who 
 have the misfortune to be bred in city life, whether in 
 fashionable or semi-fashionable circles, are truly objects 
 of commiseration. In this fast age the very methods most 
 calculated to force a premature womanhood, are those 
 universally adopted, and both at home and at school the 
 poor girl sees and hears so much that is positively poison- 
 ous that our only wonder should be, not that our women
 
 21 
 
 are proverbially sickly and delicate, but that we have any 
 women at all deserving the sacred name. 
 
 Much that has been said in the chapter devoted to boys, 
 is equally true of girls, but with the latter a system of train- 
 ing is pursued, which not only forces a precocious sexual 
 development, but wholly destroys that maidenly freshness 
 and innocence which, at the pace we are going, will soon 
 cease to have real examples, and will be ranked only with 
 the dreamy visions of poets and romancers. 
 
 We purpose to deal plainly with a few salient facts 
 within the knowledge and observation of all, and to connect 
 these facts with their legitimate consequences in the prev- 
 alence of evils so universally deplored. In behalf of 
 girls, even more strongly than of boys, we would plead for 
 early isolation of the sexes not that complete separation 
 which would exclude children of the same family from 
 innocent and legitimate participation in childish sports and 
 pleasures, but isolation in sleeping, and dressing, and all 
 those little matters which expose the differences of con- 
 formation, and are capable of suggesting ideas of curiosity 
 or comparison. With the opulent there is no sort of diffi- 
 culty in effecting this to perfection, and with nearly all 
 classes it can be carried to the fullest extent necessary for 
 the purpose. There is required only a full appreciation of 
 its necessity and binding obligation. This kind of isola- 
 tion should begin as early as the fourth or fifth year, and 
 rigid supervision, with lessons in propriety, should be main- 
 tained thereafter. Erotic propensities are often very early 
 manifested, and, if as early detected, can be easily con- 
 trolled. 
 
 Love of dress is less an innate passion with girls than it 
 is one so early implanted by pernicious example and pre- 
 cept as to seem congenital. It is, moreover, fraught with
 
 22 
 
 the greatest dangers, not only to the health of mind and 
 body, but even to chastity itself. The statistics of prosti- 
 tution abundantly prove the correctness of this assertion, 
 and show the ruinous vanity of mothers who inoculate their 
 daughters with this ridiculous rivalry almost with the first 
 words they are taught to lisp. Whatever pride may actuate 
 a mother to decorate her little daughters with the flummery 
 of fashion, should be carefully explained to them as the 
 requirement of neatness and propriety. Surely, a little 
 harmless equivocation here were necessary for those who 
 will engage in this preposterous contest. It were far more 
 honest, however, as well as simply decent, to limit the out- 
 ward adornment of girls entirely to the requirements of 
 comfort and scrupulous neatness. 
 
 Of late years a new and horrible rivalry has arisen that 
 of children's parties. It is now a common occurrence to 
 hold these entertainments for little children, at which the 
 extravagances and dissipations of their elders are imitated 
 to the very letter. Each fond matron seeks to excel her 
 acquaintances in the mimic pomp and fashion displayed, 
 and a modern child's party differs from others only in the 
 size of the dramatis persona. The newspapers pander to 
 the unnatural performance, and the superb toilets of the 
 misses and exquisite make-up of the masters are elaborately 
 blazoned in the column of "Fashionable Gossip." Children 
 from eight to thirteen are thus initiated in the mysteries 
 of dissipation, including flirtation and liaisons. We know 
 of many who have attended from three to twenty of these 
 diabolical inventions in the course of a single "season." 
 "Whom the gods wish to destroy they first make mad." 
 
 It is well-nigh impossible for a pure-minded and inno- 
 cent young girl to avoid listening to or beholding, if she do 
 not finally participate in, the debasing conversations and
 
 23 
 
 practices of her companions, and we know there are some 
 things which no young lady can listen to or behold without 
 pollution. 
 
 "Vice is a creature of such hideous mien, 
 That, to be hated, needs but to be seen; 
 But, seen too oft, familiar with her face, 
 We first endure, then pity, then embrace." 
 
 Thus a bad education impresses upon the whole moral 
 nature a false and vicious direction, and that exquisitely 
 frail and delicate organization, all made of nerves and 
 sensibility, the most impressionable and sensitive being 
 of living nature, is thus early placed in the very condi- 
 tions most calculated to enervate and destroy her. All 
 medical authorities agree that nothing is more calculated 
 to exalt sensibility, to sensualize the heart, and expose the 
 nervous system to the most fatal perturbations than a 
 luxurious and voluptuous education. This, remember well, 
 parents! is the concentrated wisdom of the experience of 
 every age and country; not the unsupported opinion of 
 any one man however brilliant his genius, and that, in 
 science, there is no difference whatever on this topic. The 
 remedy is less obvious. He would be rash indeed, who 
 would enter a crusade against the dominion of fashion so 
 far as to prohibit the cultivation of those arts which are 
 really innocent, and even ennobling, in themselves, and 
 which lead only indirectly to pernicious results. It is in 
 the abuse of good things that evil generally consists, and 
 we would, therefore, compromise with the demands of the 
 age by requiring that lessons in both dancing and music 
 should begin early in life, and be made tasks rather than 
 pleasures, and that all occasions in which these accomplish- 
 ments can conduce to dissipation or excitement, be scrupu<
 
 24 
 
 lously prevented until the great physiological change from 
 girl to woman has been accomplished. We are satisfied 
 that it is less the polite arts themselves than the occasions 
 to which they lead, which impart to them their dangerous 
 character. Surely, that sublime language, "the concord of 
 sweet sounds/' which, we are taught, is the very highest 
 form of adoration and love, to which even the hosts of 
 Heaven are attuned, cannot be intended by our Creator 
 to foster unchaste thoughts or desires, save, as in other 
 things, by the unnatural perversion of His gifts. As for 
 the perusal of romances, attendance on balls and theatres, 
 the luxurious indolence of the drawing-room, the perusal 
 of newspapers, they should be forbidden fruit to every 
 young person. There are those who will read these pages 
 who, with an inconsistent prudery or hypocrisy (?) 
 impossible to believe, will deem our work imprudently 
 plain, and yet who do not scruple to place in the hands of 
 their daughters the journals of the day, albeit teeming 
 with advertisements and "news items" of the most revolt- 
 ing and indecent character. 
 
 Young America in petticoats, as in trousers, manifests 
 no intermediate stage of existence between childhood and 
 adult age. If she do not marry from the school-room, she 
 is at least "engaged." The exceptions are those who do 
 not secure eligible "lovers," or those who are too unattrac- 
 tive to find any. An "engagement," in these modern 
 times, is, however, rather a genteel method of legalizing 
 improper relations with some favored one of the opposite 
 sex, than a veritable betrothal. These singular liaisons 
 often exist for a long time, and become patent to "all the 
 world" before they are even suspected by the parents whose 
 consent is regarded as a mere matter of form, and is 
 sought, if matrimony be finally determined on (!) more for
 
 25 
 
 the purpose of securing the necessary supplies than of 
 seriously submitting the question of approval. Too often 
 a girl is "engaged to be married" many times before the 
 "right one" is secured, and the young heart is "used up" 
 before it should dream of love. We waive the question of 
 propriety in permitting young ladies and gentlemen to hold 
 possession of the drawing-room night after night, to the 
 banishment of their natural guardians, who are too indo- 
 lent or too careless to discharge their duties of supervision, 
 and inveigh at once against the privileges which, with 
 happily increasing exceptions, are so improperly accorded 
 to those who hold the acknowledged relation of lovers. It 
 is the pernicious custom to accord to these favored beings 
 all the rights of solitude and retiracy that they could 
 reasonably expect if the marriage ceremony had actually 
 transpired. Except a private bed-room, they are as se- 
 cluded whenever they may choose to be so, as any married 
 couple could wish. With closely drawn curtains, and with 
 doors either locked or sacred from intrusion, they pass the 
 "wee sma' hours ayont the twal'" in learning the details 
 of passion, and too often its entire mysteries, to the detri- 
 ment of their physical, and the utter ruin of their moral 
 health. 
 
 Only a short time since there appeared in one of our 
 principal pictorial weeklies, a beautifully executed design 
 representing two lovers unwilling to say good-night. The 
 youthful gallant has sunk exhausted into a large arm-chair. 
 On the mantel stands a clock, the indices of which desig- 
 nate the hour, half-past eleven, to which the charming 
 betrothed regretfully points, while riveting a gaze of 
 languid passion on her admirer, who returns it with 
 meaning attention. The whole scene is painfully sugges- 
 tive, and is chiefly notable in its truthful revelation of our
 
 26 
 
 national style of courtship. A very young lady, herself 
 just "engaged," pointed out as a defect in this represen- 
 tation, that the lady's hair and dress were too smooth and 
 unruffled for the hour and the occasion. "0, times! 0, 
 manners!" Eeally, our American courtships are but little 
 better than "bundlings." Under all these circumstances it 
 is not surprising that a broken engagement should seriously 
 compromise a young lady's matrimonial prospects, and that 
 young men should be shy of one whose charms, they are 
 well assured, have been already freely lavished on another. 
 We know of young ladies, very pretty and attractive girls, 
 who shine as belles in society year after year, who are 
 unable to obtain husbands wholly from the circumstance 
 that they are too well known to the young men as girls by 
 whom the most daring freedoms have been not only un- 
 rebuked but encouraged. Long drives and walks in solitary 
 pairs, unchaperoned at balls and parties, even the sacred 
 edifice polluted by flirtations scandalous to behold of 
 what are the fathers and mothers of America thinking, to 
 afford these allurements and temptations? Should not 
 their own experience lead them to protect those dependent 
 on them from such dangers? If those whose authority is 
 unasserted or unheeded, do not restrain them, let them 
 listen to instruction from one who knows thoroughly the 
 weakness of women and the perfidy of men. 
 
 Young women of America, if you knew how lightly you 
 are estimated by those who so earnestly and passionately 
 seek your favors, you would certainly deny them, if the 
 effort cost your lives. There are degrees in libertinism: 
 the affectionate caress, the wanton impropriety, the delib- 
 erate seduction; and, however humiliating, the assertion 
 may be, it is nevertheless a fact, that these several stages 
 are at the command of him to whom you surrender the out-
 
 27 
 
 posts of your purity. The world is full of maxims which 
 demonstrate the truth of this. "If a woman hesitates, she 
 is lost;" "C'est le premier pas qui coute;" and this sentiment 
 is multiplied into all languages, held by all nations. Such 
 is the universal sentiment of mankind, and all history 
 shows that the more innocent a girl may be, at heart, the 
 more sure is she to fall if she surrender the advance guards 
 of her honor. The philosophy of the affair is plain. No 
 pure-minded girl would permit the slightest familiarity 
 unless strongly impelled to do so by sentiments of love. 
 This could not exist without its component element of pas- 
 sion. Latent, undeveloped it may be, but the spark is 
 there, and if once developed, it is uncontrollable in direct 
 proportion to the strength of love and confidence. The 
 thought that you are deliberately surrendering yourself 
 to the power of any man, is so startling that, if you 
 believed it, you would be well-nigh exempt from danger; 
 for you would certainly guard the fortress with a vigi- 
 lance that no strategy could surprise. 
 
 The danger, then, consists in the indulgence of pleasures 
 which seem pure and innocent in themselves, but which 
 alas! are the poisoned arrows which destroy the very power 
 of resistance. In point of fact, however, it makes but 
 little difference whether the mere physical virginity be lost 
 or not, if the maidenly purity of heart be gone; if all 
 degrees of sensuality, save the mere physical consumma- 
 tion, have been tasted. The Biblical instructions on this 
 subject are literal truth, be sure of it, and no sophistry can 
 change the obvious meaning of Divine revelation. Ke- 
 member that you have actually committed the sins which 
 you have willfully entertained, desired, and cherished in 
 your hearts. Eepent of them in secret humiliation, and 
 sin no more. Obsta principiis (resist all beginnings).
 
 28 
 
 Even while writing this chapter we learn the particulars 
 of a most sad, yet too common occurrence, so common, in 
 fact, that we are tempted to narrate it as typical, especially 
 as the heroine is from one of our leading and most fashion- 
 able families. Mr. Croesus, a gentleman of high notions 
 and exclusive tastes, has a family of lovely and beautiful 
 daughters, who receive their gentlemen friends a la mode. 
 One is an exquisitely moulded being, whose highly-wrought 
 and sensuous nature imparts a charm to her manners which 
 has rendered her an object of great attention, and early 
 brought around her hosts of fashionable striplings, indeed 
 all whose social rank could procure them an entrance to 
 the spacious drawing-rooms of old Croesus. One suitor 
 after another was accepted by the daughter, and as 
 promptly rejected by the father. No measures were 
 adopted to prevent the opportunities for forming these 
 attachments, but when formed they were rigorously, almost 
 ferociously opposed. To be kept a prisoner in her chamber 
 until the required pledge of renunciation had been ob- 
 tained, was a thing of frequent occurrence for the poor 
 susceptible being, who could not learn the lesson that she 
 might hold her fingers in the flame, but must not burn 
 them. It was to break up one of these affairs of the heart, 
 more serious than the rest, that a European tour was 
 resolved upon, and for some months the family have been 
 abroad. A European "count" found no trouble in bestow- 
 ing his fondest attentions, but every obstacle to his hon- 
 orable proposals; and how surprising it must have been 
 to the gentleman to be received as an acknowledged and 
 favored suitor, yet denied the rights which, by the usage 
 of his country, he might justly claim. The result was 
 altogether natural; an elopement, detectives, thirty-six 
 hours' concealment, discovery, and a meeting of the re-
 
 29 
 
 spective papas to arrange for the wedding ceremony. Dis- 
 satisfied with the terms proposed (probably of the marriage 
 portion, for these European gentlemen are great fellows 
 for such details, especially when they condescend to marry 
 untitled American girls), the father continued his travels, 
 taking along his daughter, what was left of Tier, perhaps 
 with the hope of disposing of her to better advantage, 
 and so all Europe is scandalized, less at the very natural 
 maneuver of M. Le Comte, than at the inconceivable 
 stupidity of Croesus, pere. 
 
 The girls of our country are trained and educated in the 
 idea that matrimony is the end and aim of their existence; 
 to marry well, that is, to marry wealth if possible, but at 
 all events to marry. The air-castles of our young misses 
 are the objects of their thoughts and dreams, the topics of 
 their daily conversation. Not one word do they hear of the 
 good old-time veneration for voluntary virginity. Their 
 Bibles have for them no literal meaning as regards the 
 passages inculcating the rewards awaiting her who piously 
 resolves upon perpetual chastity. Our modern Christian- 
 ity, alas! has no honorable niche for "old maids." They 
 are the Pariahs of society, at least in the estimation of 
 young girls and married women. "0, poor thing! she 
 
 might have married Mr. , and be now the wife of a 
 
 cabinet minister; he always loved her, but I suppose she 
 looked higher then." 0, miserable worldlings that ye are! 
 Wait till you behold her wearing the crown of the virgin, 
 and singing the celestial canticles that none others may 
 dare to sing; fortunate if you behold her not as Dives 
 beheld Lazarus. 
 
 The latest modern invention, which we fear will plague 
 the inventors, is the proposition that women are entitled to 
 the same "privileges" as men in conducting political affairs,
 
 30 
 
 and in all offices of honor and emolument now monopolized 
 by the "sterner sex." This heresy has been christened by 
 the seductive cognomen of "Woman's Rights." Set in mo- 
 tion by a singular class of advocates, it would almost seem 
 to have become epidemic. As though dissatisfied with the 
 irksome lullaby and the wearisome routine of household 
 duties, hosts have joined the invading forces, and now their 
 conventions, their speeches, their special organs, and their 
 sophistical catch-words have assumed so great proportions 
 that they really seem on the verge of securing political 
 prominence. 
 
 The fierce and indomitable energy of the American 
 people, which has survived the most mighty social and 
 political revolution of this world, must and will have some 
 fiery excitement with which to occupy itself; and, having 
 amused itself with the labor and the Colonial questions, it 
 has seized upon the bauble of Woman's Eights, and bids 
 fair to dignify it into a terrible engine of destruction. Let 
 us examine what it will do for our daughters in its present 
 aspect, and what if carried to successful operation. The 
 mere discussion of such a revolution as a possibility, the 
 bare toleration of the idea, is sufficient in itself to injure 
 the mind and to operate powerfully upon the imagination 
 of these impressionable creatures to excite in them feel- 
 ings of indignation and dissatisfaction with their present 
 condition. Every argument that ingenuity can suggest, is 
 brought to bear in assuring them that they are deprived of 
 certain inherent "rights" by an unjust and tyrannical age. 
 It is of but little moment to them what these so-called 
 rights may be; the feeling that they exist, and that they 
 are unjustly withheld, is sufficient to occasion a sort of 
 sentimental rebellion dangerous to tranquil repose and to 
 feminine modesty. If carried out in actual practice, this
 
 31 
 
 matter of "Woman's Eights" will speedily eventuate in the 
 most prolific source of her wrongs. She will become rap- 
 idly unsexed, and degraded from her present exalted posi- 
 tion to the level of man, without his advantages; she will 
 cease to be the gentle mother, and become the Amazonian 
 brawler. 
 
 While it is difficult to see how any single abuse could be 
 reformed, it is easy to imagine how very many would be 
 created by the "political enfranchisement and eligibility 
 of woman." It would most assuredly introduce a new 
 and alarming element of discord into the family circle, 
 already weakened, well-nigh ruined, by the singular cus- 
 toms of the time. 
 
 The tendency to isolation has been ably commented on 
 by a recent writer as the greatest danger to American 
 society; the living in hotels and boarding-houses, and the 
 "loss of the restraining and purifying associations that 
 gathered around the old homestead." What remains of 
 the family is only held together by the graces and virtues 
 of woman; and the facility of obtaining divorces is fast 
 breaking down even this last hope. The same writer truly 
 says, that "when the family goes, the nation goes too, or 
 ceases to be worth preserving." 
 
 We cannot imagine how men can be reformed by invest- 
 ing woman with the ballot, but we can readily believe that 
 many women would thereby become debased. The chiv- 
 alric veneration with which man now regards woman, arises 
 from the distance, as well as the difference, between them; 
 in fact, from the advantages she possesses as woman. This 
 would vanish with her political equality, for he would then 
 be in perpetual and open strife and rivalry against her; 
 whether as a political enemy or political ally, the distinc- 
 tions of sex will be forgotten, and she will lose that respect
 
 32 
 
 and deference with which she has hitherto been so gener- 
 ously endowed; she will be treated rather as man than as 
 woman; "she cannot have the advantages of both sexes at 
 once." Nature, not legislators, has assigned to the two 
 sexes their respective spheres, as we shall prove in another 
 chapter, in which the "woman question" will be argued 
 more at length. 
 
 We have shown that the very evils we deplore, and which 
 it is sought to reform, have arisen from laxity and negli- 
 gence of home duties. How, then, can we hope to reform 
 them by still further increasing this laxity and neglect? 
 If what we have said of domestic training be true, it will 
 be seen how necessary it is to render mothers more faithful 
 and vigilant, instead of weakening their interest and ob- 
 ligation to become so. Observe the families of those women 
 who devote almost their entire time and attention to even 
 meritorious and essentially feminine, but outside works 
 how neglected and proverbially wild and ungovernable are 
 the children. Everyone says of such a woman, "She does 
 good in a general way, but neglects her poor family, who 
 have the prior claim to her attention." But how is it with 
 those women who neglect these sacred duties to follow 
 schemes of ambition or of pleasure? They are justly 
 regarded as monstrosities. Extend the suffrage to woman, 
 throw her into the political arena, set her squabbling and 
 scheming for office, and you multiply indefinitely the num- 
 ber of monstrosities. The evils of child-murder, of un- 
 natural repugnance to offspring, will, for obvious reasons, 
 be prodigiously increased; so the attainment of women's 
 rights will prove the establishment of babies' wrongs. 
 
 Suppose a case: Mrs. Le Baron is elected to a lucrative 
 and honorable office. She finds, to her infinite disgust, 
 that she is "as ladies (used to) love to be, who love their
 
 33 
 
 lords." She must give up the office or the nursery. Who 
 can doubt what her choice will be if she has already broken 
 down her morality by employing the usual political in- 
 trigue? Indeed, with female suffrage "political intrigue" 
 will gain a new and even a worse significance than it now 
 enjoys. It will certainly prove an additional and very 
 powerful danger for woman's chastity. 
 
 Undoubtedly the special destiny of woman is to be wife 
 and mother. If, from mysterious causes, she fail of this 
 destiny, there are the poor and motherless, the forsaken 
 and the down-trodden, the sinful, and the sorrowful, and 
 the suffering behold her charge! Behold the spiritual 
 children of "old maids!" 
 
 Reforms are needed none can be more sensible of this 
 fact than we and the remedy can be applied by woman; 
 this we not only concede, but claim. But it is as woman, as 
 wife, as mother that she must do the work: as woman, to 
 soften asperities, and to refine what else were coarse and 
 brutal; as wife, to render home bright and cheerful, "the 
 sweetest place on earth;" as mother, to direct and inspire 
 the noble and righteous aspirations of her sons to train 
 and mould to exquisite beauty, grace, and loveliness the 
 character of her daughters to implant in all her children 
 that piety, and filial love, and obedience, which are the 
 surest guarantees of respect for civil law and authority. 
 
 Then let us have our daughters educated as women, and 
 not as men. Let us have them trained for the duties of 
 the household and the nursery, and the sweet enchant- 
 ments of the domestic hearth. "Be that you are ihat is, 
 a woman; if you be more, you're none."
 
 PART IT. 
 
 MASTURBATION, MALE. 
 
 Viewing the world over, this shameful and criminal act 
 is the most frequent, as well as the most fatal, of all vices. 
 In our country, however, it is second in frequency though 
 not, surely, in importance only to the crime of libertinism. 
 It is encountered in all ages, from the infant in the cradle 
 to the old man groaning upon his pallet. But it is from 
 the age of fourteen to twenty that its ravages are most 
 frequent and most deplorable. Nothing but a sense of 
 inexorable duty, in the hope of effecting a radical reform 
 by awakening the alarm of parents and teachers to the 
 enormous frequency and horrible consequences of this 
 revolting crime, could induce the author to enter upon the 
 sickening revelation. 
 
 Granted that, as already stated, it must, if persevered in, 
 reveal itself, it is only the most aggravated cases that are 
 brought to notice, and these usually are hopeless and incur- 
 able. The vast majority escape detection, and the practice 
 in such, though indulged to a comparatively moderate 
 extent, does not the less seriously, but only the less com- 
 pletely, impair the intellect and lay the foundation of phys- 
 ical, mental and moral maladies, the causes of which are 
 usually as unsuspected as they are consequently persistent 
 in their operation. 
 
 The frequency of masturbation before the age of puberty 
 is in direct relation to the development of the nervous 
 system, and the opportunity afforded for acquiring a knowl- 
 edge of the sin from pernicious examples. 
 
 (34)
 
 35 
 
 Prostatic pot 
 of urethra. 
 Ejaadatory duct/ 
 
 PMiNCTtS ANI 
 
 /TOSMUICX r i 
 
 tinuses. { / 
 
 Cowpers i 
 
 gland. \ 
 
 ttemtranoH 
 portion of 
 rcMro. 
 
 i 
 
 I , Crut 
 1 pmit. 
 
 SECTION OF MALE PELVIS AND ORGANS.
 
 36 
 
 The predominance of the action of the nervous system 
 over that of the other portions of the human organization 
 is exceedingly frequent in young children, and is the most 
 powerful predisposing cause of the vice in question. It 
 can never, of course, be attributed to the stimulation 
 exerted on the genital organs by the presence of the sper- 
 matic fluid, for in them this secretion does not exist. It 
 sometimes happens that, by a kind of special organic 
 idiosyncracy, the organs of generation become the seat of 
 abnormal sensitiveness or irritation in young subjects, at 
 once the occasion and the signal for the explosion of this 
 most terrific and fatal passion. This explains the great 
 number of examples in which, even in the nursery, during 
 the "innocent slumbers of childhood," the genital organs 
 are observed to be in a state of erection, or erethism, 
 unnatural at that age, and which can by no possibility be 
 supposed to subserve any physiological end. It is obvious 
 that, in such a condition of abnormal excitation, the least 
 accidental touch, or even an involuntary mechanical move- 
 ment, may very easily lead to a most frightful and devour- 
 ing passion. 
 
 However, in all probability, the most common origin of 
 this nervous concentration and precocious sensibility is to 
 be found in the criminality of passionate creatures to whose 
 care the innocent little beings are confided, as nurses or 
 young servants. ''Wise women" have been known to adopt 
 this method of quieting the outcries of the youngest 
 infants ! Such children never fail, sooner or later, to avail 
 themselves of their frightful discovery. Facts of this 
 nature demand the vigilant solicitude of moralists, heads 
 of families, principals of schools, of all persons, in short, 
 to whom the destinies of the young are confided, 
 
 French physicians have already bestowed great atten-
 
 37 
 
 tion on this subject of infantile masturbation, though 
 there are probably few physicians of experience in this 
 country who cannot recall facts equally astonishing with 
 those we are about to quote. 
 
 Dr. Doussin Dubreuil relates the case of a child who con- 
 tracted the habit spontaneously at the age of five years, 
 who, in spite of all that could be done, died at sixteen, 
 having lost his reason at eleven. Deslandes, in his work 
 on onanism, speaks of a confirmed masturbator at eighteen 
 months ! 
 
 Another case was that of inveterate priapism in a child 
 four years of age. The erethism had continued during 
 four or five entire days. The urine was voided drop by 
 drop, and the paroxysms of suffering were at intervals 
 extreme. The attending physician reports that he found 
 the little patient surrounded by ladies and "wise" old 
 women, who were actually endeavoring to reduce the organ 
 by immodest procedures. The secret was found to consist 
 wholly in the presence of a minute calculus which had 
 lodged in the urethra, and which being removed the 
 erethism subsided; but a well-nigh fatal lesson had been 
 imparted through the insane attempts at relief. 
 
 "A young man from Montpelier" (we translate from 
 Tissot), "a student of medicine, died from excess of this 
 kind of debauch. The idea of his crime so agitated his 
 mind that he died in a kind of despair, believing that he 
 saw hell open at his side to receive him. A child of this 
 city, six or seven years of age, instructed by a female ser- 
 vant, polluted himself so often that the slow fever which 
 resulted very soon terminated fatally. His fury for this 
 act was so great that it could not be prevented, even in the 
 last days of his life. When told that he was hastening
 
 38 
 
 his death, he consoled himself by saying that he would go 
 the sooner to find his father, who died some months before." 
 
 Here is the narration of a subject who became a mastur- 
 bator a little later : 
 
 "I knew nothing of the vice of onanism until the age of 
 ten years, when one of my companions, at the college where 
 I was placed, instructed me. I could not tell you the 
 number of times that I practiced it to the age of fifteen; 
 then only my eyes were opened to the whole enormity of 
 my fault. I am now eighteen, but though for three years 
 I have not fallen again, I am no less afflicted with fre- 
 quent pollutions, which occur in spite of myself, during 
 five or six nights in succession. I am never permitted to 
 enjoy tranquil repose; the whole day I am sad. I have 
 four times changed my school, and everywhere I have 
 seen this kind of libertinism carried to excess. Where I 
 terminated my studies, we assembled often in parties of 
 twelve or fifteen to indulge this fine practice. It is doubt- 
 less due to my temperament that I have outlived nearly 
 all my comrades ; save one, whom I meet quite often, and 
 who leads a very wretched life, all have died in the most 
 frightful torments." 
 
 Perhaps the most constant and invariable, as well as 
 earliest signs of the masturbator are the downcast, averted 
 glance, and the disposition to solitude. 
 
 Prominent characteristics are, loss of memory and intelli- 
 gence, morose and unequal disposition, aversion, or indif- 
 ference to legitimate pleasures and sports, mental abstrac- 
 tions, stupid stolidity, etc. A distinguished German phys- 
 ician, Gottlieb Wogel, gives the following truthful picture : 
 
 "The masturbator gradually loses his moral faculties, he 
 acquires a dull, silly, listless, embarrassed, sad, effeminate 
 exterior. He becomes indolent ; averse to and incapable of
 
 39 
 
 all intellectual exertion ; all presence of mind deserts him ; 
 he is discountenanced, troubled, inquiet whenever he finds 
 himself in company; he is taken by surprise and even 
 alarmed if required simply to reply to a child's question; 
 his feeble soul succumbs to the lightest task; his memory 
 daily losing more and more, he is unable to comprehend 
 the most common things, or to connect the simplest ideas ; 
 the greatest means and the most sublime talents are soon 
 exhausted ; previously acquired knowledge is forgotten ; the 
 most exquisite intelligence becomes naught, and no longer 
 bears fruit; all the vivacity, all the pride, all the qualities 
 of the spirit by which these unfortunates formerly subju- 
 gated or attracted their equals, abandon them, and leave 
 them no longer aught but contempt; the power of the 
 imagination is at an end for them; pleasure no longer 
 fawns upon them; but in revenge, all that is trouble and 
 misfortune in the world seems to be their portion. In- 
 quietude, dismay, fear, which are their only affections, 
 banish every agreeable sensation from their minds. The 
 last crisis of melancholy and the most frightful sugges- 
 tions of despair commonly end in hastening the death of 
 these unfortunates, or else they fall into complete apathy, 
 and, sunken below those brutes which have the least 
 instinct, they retain only the figure of their race. It 
 even frequently happens that the most complete folly ancU 
 frenzy are manifest from the first." 
 
 According to Dr. Franck, "Masturbators are not only a 
 charge upon society, but are even dangerous," and this 
 celebrated physician exhorts to exercise over them the most 
 active supervision. Says Dr. Debreyne : 
 
 "Consider now this imbruted and degraded being ; behold 
 him bent under the weight of crime and infamy, dragging 
 in darkness a remnant of material and animal life. Unfor-
 
 40 
 
 tunate! He has sinned against God, against nature, and 
 against himself. He has violated the laws of the Creator ; 
 has disfigured the image of God in his own person, and has 
 changed it into that of the beast, imago bestice. He is even 
 sunken below the brute, and, like him, looks only upon 
 the ground. His dull and stupid glance can no longer 
 raise itself toward Heaven; he no longer dares lift his 
 miserable brow, already stamped with the seal of reproba- 
 tion ; he descends little by little into death, and a last con- 
 vulsive crisis comes at length, violently to close this strange 
 and horrible drama/' 
 
 As we have said of the physical, so also can we say of 
 the moral punishment of the masturbator. Not all offen- 
 ders are visited so severely as above described. Perhaps 
 even a small proportion of the whole number die in this 
 manner; yet, in this comparatively small minority, those 
 who persist in the practice will sooner or Inter surely be 
 included. Let no one delude himself with the false assump- 
 tion that he can be exempt from this universal law. There 
 can be no possible exemption! Those who persist will 
 surely die the death most horrible of all deaths ; and those 
 who practice the most limited and most occasional acts of 
 onanism will surely be punished in proportion to their 
 crimes ; while the very individuals who seem to escape, are 
 those who most surely carry the punishment for the remain- 
 der of their lives, never live to attain old age, and most fre- 
 quently fall victims to some grave chronic disease, the 
 germs of which they owe to this detestable vice. Or an 
 acute malady, which they resist far less readily than others, 
 cuts the thread of their existence in the prime of their man- 
 hood. 
 
 Let those who read these pages reflect upon the number- 
 less instances, which must have come within the observa-
 
 41 
 
 tion of all medical or lay observers, of youths who stood 
 high in their classes, and ranked quite as intellectual 
 prodigies up to or a little beyond the age of puberty, say 
 from fourteen upward who suddenly, without obvious 
 cause, became stupid as dunces, or losing their vivacity, 
 seemed to fail rapidly in intelligence, and to disappoint the 
 high hopes which had been entertained of them. Ninety- 
 cine per cent of these examples are cases in point.
 
 PAET V. 
 
 MASTUBBATION, FEMALE. 
 
 Alas, that such a term is possible! 0, that it were as 
 infrequent as it is monstrous, and that no stern necessity 
 compelled us to make the startling disclosures which this 
 chapter must contain! We beseech, in advance, that every 
 young creature into whose hands this book may chance to 
 fall, if she be yet pure and innocent, will at least pass over 
 this chapter, that she may still believe in the general 
 chastity of her sex; that she may not know the depths of 
 degradation into which it is possible to fall. We concede 
 that only a wide-spread existence of the crime could justify 
 this public description of its consequences. We believe 
 that a smaller proportion of girls than of boys are addicted 
 to it, but the number is nevertheless enormous, and the 
 dangers are all the greater, that their very existence is so 
 generally ignored. 
 
 Beyond all dispute the crime exists. We translate the 
 following from an acknowledged high medical authority, 
 the "Dictionnaire des Sciences Medicales:" 
 
 "Naturally more timid and more secret than boys, the 
 effects of their reunion, although very fatal, are less than 
 in the latter. At the same time a culpable negligence in 
 the boarding-schools of 'young ladies/ too frequently allows 
 to be introduced there the disorders of masturbation. This 
 practice is dissembled from the impenetrative or careless 
 eyes of the teacher under the guise of friendship, which 
 
 (42)
 
 43 
 
 is carried, in a great number of cases, to a scandalous 
 extent. The most intimate liaisons are formed under this 
 specious pretext; the same bed often receives the two 
 friends. . . . 
 
 "We have seen letters from these young persons to each 
 other, scarcely eleven or twelve years of age, the burning 
 and passionate expressions of which made us shudder. The 
 clandestine reading of certain books in which abject 
 authors have traced, in the liveliest colors, the deplorable 
 deviations of the senses, is another no less fatal circum- 
 stance which hastens the corruption of girls. One can 
 affirm that this reading of romances, which so easily 
 becomes the object of a veritable passion with young per- 
 sons, is to-day one of the most active causes of their depra- 
 vation." 
 
 With them, as with boys, the genital organs may be con- 
 stitutionally endowed with excessive predominance of 
 action, which masters all the affections, all the movements 
 of the economy, and causes them to titillate incessantly that 
 part of those organs which is the seat of the keenest sensi- 
 bility. Very little girls are often thus borne along, by a 
 kind of instinct, to commit masturbation. The famous 
 Dr. Deslandes makes the astounding statement, which can 
 only be true of the French nation, that "a great number of 
 little girls, and the majority of adolescents, commit this 
 crime !" 
 
 Human nature, however, is much the same the world 
 over, and a habit so easily acquired and practiced, so little 
 suspected, or entirely ignored, and which, for these and 
 certain physical reasons, girls are even more liable to con- 
 tract than boys, may well excite astonishment and alarm, 
 and render the distinguished Frenchman's caution equally 
 appropriate here : "There is no young girl who should not
 
 44 
 
 be considered as already addicted to or liable to become 
 addicted to this habit." All physicians admit that it is 
 very difficult almost impossible, in fact to ascertain the 
 origin of many of the diseases of unmarried women which 
 they are called upon to treat, and, if the cause be perpetu- 
 ally in operation, they will prescribe with fruitless results. 
 The broken health, the prostration, the great debility, the 
 remarkable derangements of the gastric and uterine func- 
 tions, too often have this origin, and when the cause is 
 investigated the subject alleges great exertions, intense 
 trouble, unhappiness, etc., but is silent as to the real cause, 
 which, perhaps, after all, she does not herself associate with 
 her maladies. The utmost penetration can only cause one 
 to suspect the truth, but a question skillfully put will 
 generally reveal all. 
 
 One of the most celebrated surgeons in the world has 
 related the following case : "A young girl of ten or twelve 
 years, sole heiress of a considerable fortune, was unsuccess- 
 fully treated by the most skillful physicians of Paris. At 
 length the physician who has furnished this narration was 
 summoned. He was not more fortunate than his colleagues. 
 Unable to explain this general failure to relieve, and the 
 constantly increasing debility of the patient, he imparted 
 to the mother his suspicions of the cause of all these acci- 
 dents that nothing subdued. The mother, exceedingly 
 astonished and almost indignant at an assertion which 
 appeared to her so rash, earnestly maintained that the 
 thing was impossible, as the child had always been under 
 her own eye, or confided to a governess incapable of teach- 
 ing her evil. This governess was an old woman who had 
 reared the mother, and who had never excited her suspi- 
 cions in any respect. The physician, however, caused the 
 child to be separated from both mother and governess.
 
 45 
 
 She wa* sent to her aunt in the country, in order the better 
 to watch her in this intentional isolation. This aunt, 
 taking advantage of the ascendency which she had obtained 
 over the girl's mind, subjected her to a secret interrogation. 
 She was moved, embarrassed, discountenanced, but con- 
 fessed nothing. Her embarrassment had already betrayed 
 her, and from that moment, in the estimation of the aunt, 
 her fault was assured. Soon the doctor arrived, who 
 directed against the poor child a last and vigorous attack. 
 'Mademoiselle/ said he, with a tone of authority, certainty, 
 and conviction, 'the solemn moment has arrived to tell us 
 here the truth, and nothing but the truth. Your aunt and I 
 now understand the whole matter. It only remains to 
 inform us who taught you this detestable habit, which has 
 totally ruined your health, and how long since this fatal 
 secret was revealed to you, for it certainly did not originate 
 with yourself/ At this severe and unexpected language the 
 young girl was much affected. Being urged, she hesitated, 
 looked at her aunt, and avowed all. It was her old gov- 
 erness who had taught her masturbation. The aid of medi- 
 cine proved powerless to restore the health which she had 
 lost/' 
 
 After this, trust women, trust nurses, trust governesses, 
 believe mothers! Nolite confidere in mulieribus. The 
 symptoms which enable you to recognize or suspect this 
 crime are the following : A general condition of languor, 
 weakness, and loss of flesh; the absence of freshness and 
 beauty, of color from the complexion, of the vermilion from 
 the lips, and whiteness from the teeth, which are replaced 
 by a pale, lean, puffy, flabby, livid physiognomy; a bluish 
 circle around the eyes; which are sunken, dull, and spirit- 
 less; a sad expression, dry cough, oppression and panting 
 on the least exertion, the appearance of incipient consump-
 
 46 
 
 tion. The menstrual periods often exist, at least, in the 
 commencement, and so the alteration in health cannot 
 be attributed to their derangement or suppression. It is 
 not uncommon to see the shape impaired. 
 
 The moral symptoms are similar to those of the opposite 
 sex. They are sadness or melancholy, solitude or indif- 
 ference, an aversion to legitimate pleasures, and a host of 
 other characteristics common to the two sexes. The condi- 
 tion called "nymphomania" sometimes ensues, in which 
 the most timid girl is transformed into a termagant, and 
 the most delicate modesty to a furious audacity which even 
 the effrontery of prostitution does not approach. 
 
 Let it not be supposed that the absence of the seminal 
 secretion in woman, renders this vice less destructive than 
 in man. Ubi irritatio ibi fluxus (where there is irritation 
 there is increased secretion), is a medical maxim, and the 
 increase of the proper secretions of the female organs 
 under habitual irritation, is enormous and extremely debili- 
 tating. Witness the sad examples of leucorrheal dis- 
 charge (called the "whites"), now so common as to be well 
 nigh the rule rather than the exception. 
 
 Deslandes says : "I have reason to believe, from a great 
 number of facts presented to me in practice, that of every 
 twenty cases of leuchorrhea ('whites'), or of inflammation 
 of the vulva or vagina in children and young girls, there 
 are at least fifteen or eighteen which result from masturba- 
 tion!" And again: "Kepeated admissions have also con- 
 vinced me that leucorrhea and chronic inflammation of 
 the womb, so common with the women of our cities, most 
 frequently owe their origin to former, and sometimes to 
 recent, excesses of this nature !" 
 
 We have termed onanism a solitary vice, and nothing ia 
 more just. It has also been termed a contagious vice,,
 
 47 
 
 nothing is more true. The example of a single mastnr- 
 bator never fails to bear its fruit. At first the novelty, and 
 then the pleasure, explains the contagiousness. This 
 furnishes the explanation for its frequency in establish- 
 ments where a great number of young subjects are gathered 
 together schools, boarding-houses, colleges; in short, all 
 places where education is in common and great care, 
 watchfulness, and supervision should be, and to a certain 
 extent are exercised, in order that this horrible evil may 
 not entirely depopulate these establishments. 
 
 There is among children a sort of instinct, which leads 
 them to hide and to dissimulate their maneuvers before 
 even they have found them to be illicit and shameful. The 
 art with which they elude watchfulness and evade questions 
 is often inconceivable. They cannot be too strongly sus- 
 pected. The nature of the habits of a young person should 
 awaken suspicion ; for masturbation leads them to solitude. 
 Have an eye, then, upon those who prefer darkness and 
 solitude ; who remain long alone without being able to give 
 good reasons for this isolation. Let vigilance attach itself 
 principally to the moments which follow the retirement to 
 bed, and those which precede the rising. It is then espe- 
 cially that the masturbator may be surprised in the act. 
 Her hands are never outside the bed, and generally she 
 prefers to hide her head under the coverlet. She has 
 scarcely gone to bed ere she appears plunged in a profound 
 sleep. This circumstance, which to a practiced observer is 
 always suspicious, is one of those which most frequently 
 contributes to the cause, or to nourish the false security of 
 parents. The affectation that the young person carries into 
 pretended sleep, the marked exaggeration with which she 
 pretends to sleep, may often serve to betray her. Often, 
 when suddenly approached, she may be seen to blush, and
 
 48 
 
 to be covered with perspiration unaccounted for by the 
 temperature of the room, the warmth of the covering, or 
 any other observable cause. The breathing is at the same 
 time more precipitate, the pulse more developed, harder, 
 and quicker, the blood-vessels fuller, and the heat greater 
 than in the natural condition. There is, in short, that sort 
 of fever which ordinarily accompanies the venereal act. 
 
 We could give facts almost without number in reported 
 cases, to show the prevalence and destructive nature of this 
 vice among girls in our own country, but we forbear; the 
 subject is painful and revolting even to contemplate. We 
 believe that we have said enough to terrify parents into 
 the needful precautions against it. If so much has been 
 accomplished our object is fully realized. We remark, how- 
 ever, in conclusion, that it is not sufficient to use merely 
 ordinary precautions of a judicious watchfulness; direct 
 and skillful interrogation must be from time to time em- 
 ployed, at least in every suspected case. The subject 
 should never be avoided through false delicacy, and such 
 lessons should be imparted on the dreadful consequences 
 of the habit, as shall effectually deter the perpetrators from 
 persisting in it. It were far better to acquaint even pure- 
 minded and perfectly innocent girls with the existence of 
 such a vice, while teaching them its horrible consequences, 
 than, through a false modesty or mistaken motives of deli- 
 cacy, to fail in imparting the requisite information in a 
 single case.
 
 PAKT VI. 
 
 THE EIGHTS or OFFSPRING. 
 
 Children have the right to be born! Alas, 'that this 
 God-given privilege should ever be called in question! 
 That it is so, however, the testimony of modern physicians, 
 the daily records of the newspapers, the fulminations from 
 the pulpit, the remonstrances of philanthropists, and the 
 forebodings of philosophers abundantly prove. 
 
 If we examine the history of abortion, we shall find that 
 this crime, now so commonly practiced as to demand the 
 attention it is receiving from moralists, is of extremely 
 ancient origin, having existed among pagan nations from 
 the earliest times; that the influence of Christianity has 
 ever been to banish the practice, and that in proportion as 
 Christianity becomes weakened or destroyed, the fearful 
 evil in question re-appears and extends. 
 
 The Roman women did not scruple to disembarrass them- 
 selves of a pregnancy which might interfere with their con- 
 venience or pleasure, until Ulpian repressed the practice 
 by attaching to it the most severe penalties. Plato and 
 Aristotle advocated it for the avowed purpose of preventing 
 excessive population, and taught that the child "only 
 acquires a soul at the moment of mature birth ; hence, that 
 the embryo not possessing animation, its sacrifice is not 
 murder. This monstrous heresy against religion, science, 
 and common sense is not without its imitators in our own 
 time. Modern sophists pretend that before a certain period 
 of intra-uterine existence, which they term "animation," 
 the embryo has neither life nor soul ; that, consequently, its 
 
 (49)
 
 50 
 
 destruction before that period is an evil, perhaps, but, in 
 certain cases, is lawful. 
 
 The following letter was received by a certain physician, 
 from a clergyman of great influence in the community 
 where he resides a gentleman of rare intellectual culture, 
 and, withal, a shining light in his particular sect. The 
 letter and his reply are given verbatim, the omissions being 
 only such as are necessary to avoid the possibility of 
 exposure : 
 
 "DEAR SIR, Since my wife returned home she has not 
 been at all well; she has seemed very much fatigued, etc. 
 This morning, after rising, she was taken with a severe fit 
 of vomiting. Is not this one of the symptoms attendant 
 upon a certain condition ? We are both somewhat alarmed 
 about the matter, and we have further firmly decided that 
 we must have no further increase of family at present. If 
 
 Mrs. is in such a condition, it would be entirely 
 
 proper now, before life or animation has commenced, that 
 something be done to bring on the regular periods. We 
 are both very anxious it should be done, and in her present 
 condition there would be nothing at all wrong. But know- 
 ing her, and also our general circumstances, as I do, it 
 seems to me a Christian duty. Had life commenced the 
 case would be different. She may not be in this much 
 dreaded condition, however; if not, then what does the 
 morning nausea denote? Please drop me a line, . . . 
 and greatly oblige, 
 
 "Yours truly, ." 
 
 He replied immediately to this letter. It certainly 
 merited attention ! We reproduce the reply here, as indi- 
 cating, in a familiar manner,, our views on this subject :
 
 51 
 
 "REVEREND SIR, Yours of is received. It is im- 
 possible to decide at the present stage whether your wife is 
 pregnant or not. The morning sickness, even if often 
 repeated, would be very far from proof, because in nearly 
 all uterine ailments the same sympathetic phenomena as 
 occur in pregnancy may exist and from the same general 
 cause, uterine irritation. In the case of intestinal worms, 
 for example, the same rule obtains. The symptoms pro- 
 ceed from intestinal irritation, but this irritation may be 
 caused by other things than worms; so we are never sure 
 till we have physical proof. Thus the question of preg- 
 nancy in your wife's case, cannot be decided until sufficient 
 time has elapsed to furnish the necessary physical signs. 
 Independently of all moral considerations, to assume that 
 she is pregnant, and to endeavor to overcome that condi- 
 tion, would, in case the assumption were wrong, be attended 
 with great risk to her life. So, in any event, the neces- 
 sity for waiting is inexorable. Of this, however, I am 
 certain; she has an uterine affection entirely independent 
 of pregnancy, capable of producing all the symptoms she 
 has yet manifested. You seem to invite me to a discus- 
 sion of another branch of the subject, and from our rela- 
 tive positions I cannot well avoid accepting your challenge. 
 You are a teacher, to be sure, and so am I; but you are a 
 teacher of religion, I, of science. It belongs to each of us 
 to speak oracularly in his proper sphere, but in this instance 
 the two are mutually dependent ; you must base your teach- 
 ings upon the clearly determined facts of science, for true 
 science and true religion can never conflict. Now, both 
 declare positively that the child in the womb, from the 
 very moment of conception, has being and soul, and conse- 
 quently life or animation.' I presume you intend by this 
 expression, life or animation/ the moment when it could
 
 52 
 
 maintain existence independently of the mother, or 'via- 
 bility/ as we term it; but, in a certain sense, it is still 
 dependent on the mother after Viability;' for, although 
 capable of breathing 'on its own account/ it would perish 
 but for the mother's care and sustenance. Why not, then, 
 decide that it might be a 'Christian duty* to murder the 
 infant six months or a year after birth, or, for that matter, 
 at any time before it is old enough to defend itself ? Cir- 
 cumstances of mother or father might be pleaded in justifi- 
 cation. Seriously, neither you nor I can say when a being 
 has not 'life or animation' in the sense you probably intend ; 
 and if we could determine the exact moment it would not 
 alter the case in the least. The civil law makes some dis- 
 crimination between 'viability' and 'non- viability / but 
 science is loudly demanding an obliteration of the absurd 
 distinction, and religion adds her powerful voice. By 
 'religion' I mean simply, in this connection, the common 
 belief of all Christendom, irrespective of sect or creed. Sup- 
 pose, sir, you were to imagine that tEe child, whose advent 
 you so much dread, would be in all respects the superior of 
 the one you now possess, that your love and affection for it 
 would exceed by a hundred-fold that which you entertain 
 for the present ; of course you would naturally wish to pre- 
 serve it, and would take every means in your power to avert 
 the catastrophe which, it so happens, you now desire. But 
 you must not have two children, knowing your 'general cir- 
 cumstances/ as 'you do ;' it would then become your 'Chris- 
 tian duty* to murder your present child, and let the other 
 come. In some respects the morale would be in favor of 
 the latter course, inasmuch as it would be so much more 
 easily performed a little strychnine would do it ! and no 
 danger to life or health would attach to the mother. In 
 the one case you destroy one life and jeopard a second; in
 
 53 
 
 the other, you destroy but one life, and hazard nothing 
 beyond it that is, in this world. Come, Eeverend sir, I 
 will as soon help you do the one as the other suppose we 
 try it? Certainly you can as well persuade me of my 
 'Christian duty' in the one case as in the other. It does 
 not alter the case that physicians can be found ready to 
 undertake your 'little affair/ Any physician who would 
 undertake it is a monster and a scoundrel, and would mur- 
 der you and your entire family as readily, 'for a considera- 
 tion/ provided the chances of detection were equal. By 
 the Almighty God who rules in the Heaven, I conjure you 
 do not this thing ! nay, do not even contemplate it I 
 
 "Now, let us take the lower view, and regard the ques- 
 tion as one of expediency merely. There is no medicine 
 known to the profession which possesses the specific prop- 
 erty of inducing miscarriage ; many will do it in some cases, 
 but only secondarily ; that is, in proportion as they shatter 
 the constitution, ruin the health, and produce a state of 
 the system which renders it incompetent, through debility, 
 to sustain pregnancy. Medicines, then, are out of the 
 question if a man loves his wife, and values her health or 
 her happiness. There remains the mechanical method, in 
 which various instruments are used, according to the taste 
 of the operator. All of these are more or less dangerous 
 in themselves, and none of them can avert the dangers inci- 
 dental to abortion. These are numerous, and to one who 
 knows them, frightful. I will enumerate a few: 
 
 "First, flooding. She may flood to death before your 
 very eyes, and many cases do happen altogether beyond the 
 control of the most skillful practitioners. 
 
 "Second, inflammations. Escaping the dangers of flood- 
 ing, inflammation may attack the womb, or its appendages, 
 or the surrounding organs, and she may die in horrid 
 delirium.
 
 54 
 
 "Third, insanity. By reflex action the brain not unf re- 
 quently takes on disease, and in place of a prattling baby, 
 you may be saddled for the remainder of your life with a 
 mad woman. 
 
 "Fourth, barrenness a most common result. 'Circum- 
 stances' may change ; it may seem the most desirable thing 
 in the world that your family should 'increase/ but violated 
 nature defies you. Pregnancy occurs often enough, but 
 the womb gives up its contents at precisely the same term as 
 you forced it to do before, and no art can come to your 
 relief. 
 
 "Fifth, 'female weaknesses/ The long train of sad and 
 tedious phenomena indicated by this popular term, is abso- 
 lutely multifarious congestions, ulceration, and prolapsus 
 uteri, diseases of the bladder, urethra, and rectum, incon- 
 tinence of urine, spinal irritation, sciatica, and other things, 
 of which the greatest misfortune is that they do not kill, 
 but simply render life insupportable. Now, Eeverend sir, 
 I have hastily and imperfectly scribbled off some of the 
 prominent objections to your intended course. Pardon me 
 if I have seemed severe. I have taken the trouble for two 
 reasons : first, to save the life of a human being, and, second, 
 to rescue you, but above all your excellent wife, from the 
 commission of a sin of damnation. 
 
 "Respectfully, etc., ." 
 
 It is due to these parties to mention that the arguments 
 set forth in the response, had the full effect intended, and 
 that they now rejoice in the possession of the mature pro- 
 duct of that pregnancy a living refutation of the asser- 
 tion that man can ever usurp the functions of Divine Pro- 
 vidence. The health of the mother has been fully restored 
 through the very process which, in the fallible judgment
 
 55 
 
 of man, appeared most calculated to destroy it. Were this 
 the place, or did space permit we could adduce many 
 remarkable facts. A few must suffice: 
 
 The same physician submits the following : A lady who, 
 in a former pregnancy, had suffered so intensely from a 
 serious complication of diseases that her life was long 
 despaired of by several distinguished physicians, they de- 
 clared she could never hope to survive another pregnancy, 
 nevertheless again she became pregnant, and by the concur- 
 rent advice of the regular number of physicians submitted 
 to the operation for abortion. She subsequently passed 
 successfully through another term of pregnancy, and now 
 rejoices in the possession of excellent health and a splendid 
 daughter. 
 
 Another, who, in view of an anticipated summer tour, 
 vainly sought to obtain relief from an inconvenient preg- 
 nancy, and succeeded in "having it done for her" by an 
 infernal rascal, lay helpless and suffering through the 
 weary months of spring and summer, losing not only 
 her baby and her journey, but her health, and all that 
 makes life endurable. 
 
 A third had "children enough," rebelled at the prospect 
 of an acquisition, tried every known means to disembarrass 
 herself of the unwelcome incumbent happily without suc- 
 cess and, a few days before the birth of a beautiful boy, 
 had to mourn the loss of her only son, killed, in the midst 
 of exuberant health, but a most horrible accident. 
 
 A fourth, left penniless by the death of her husband, was 
 well-nigh persuaded by a friendly though misguided ac- 
 quaintance one, alas, conspicuous for many Christian 
 virtues, and a veritable authority in her church to murder 
 the child, which, to-day, is the prop and support of her 
 declining years.
 
 56 
 
 A fifth had "too many children already." The son whose 
 existence she was barely dissuaded from abolishing remains, 
 the sole survivor of eight brothers and sisters, able and 
 happy in supporting his aged and indigent parents through- 
 out the last years of their afflicted life. 
 
 Numberless similar instances are within our knowledge 
 and we could add some dozens to the list. Not all nor any 
 of the numerous essays and monographs, remonstrances 
 and addresses recently put forth on the subject, convey any- 
 thing like an adequate idea of the enormous prevalence of 
 child-murder. Let the reader ask any man of learning 
 he will verify our words. 
 
 It is not a pleasant thought that the very audience before 
 whom a preacher fulminates against the "great crime of 
 the twentieth century," is so far sprinkled with the crimi- 
 nals that he feels the powerlessness of his words. It is not 
 a pleasant thought that the authors of the numerous 
 treatises referred to, know that a mighty influence prevails 
 in the culpable sentiment of the community, which shall 
 neutralize their labors. It is not a pleasant thought that 
 the recognized motive for postponing to another year the 
 consideration of certain resolutions presented in the recent 
 "Old School Presbyterian Assembly," was the fact that 
 many of the rich and powerful of that society would be 
 hurt. 1 
 
 These thoughts are not pleasant they are "horrible! Yet 
 such is the actual state of morality in our land. The start- 
 ling truth is that in what is termed "good society," both 
 in the city and country, it is the exception rather than the 
 rule to find, among either ladies or gentlemen, correct 
 "Scriptural" ideas on this subject. 
 
 A very able physician in writing on this subject says: 
 "What physician cannot recall cases in which the most
 
 57 
 
 profoundly scientific men have committed the most serious 
 blunders in diagnosis? How often has it not happened 
 that the melancholy prediction that such or such a woman 
 eould 'never have a living child/ that another must 'die 
 in labor/ that a third could 'never live through another 
 pregnancy/ has been completely falsified by subsequent 
 events; and shall precious lives be sacrificed on this mere 
 fiat of feeble human judgment, and on a questionable 
 ruling? Suppose the opinion were correct, who consti- 
 tuted man the arbiter of human life ? who appointed him to 
 decide between the relative merits and claims of human 
 lives? Certainly not Almighty God; and without His 
 express sanction, he must be a bold man who dares decide 
 the issue, at least, supposing he believes in hell. The fact 
 is, and corporate medical bodies must one day assume this 
 ground, the distinction between 'criminal' and 'justifiable* 
 abortion is nonsense ; it is worse than nonsense, it is itself 
 criminal. Every pregnancy must be allowed to progress to 
 its full completion, or in well-determined cases to the period 
 of 'viability/ 2 and the issue left in the Hand which holds 
 all our destinies. When this course is adhered to, it is 
 wonderful to witness the extraordinary if not miraculous 
 evolutions of nature to rescue both lives from danger, or 
 if this may not be, the same beneficent nature kindly elects 
 the maternal life and permits the infant to perish the 
 earliest. It is here that science beautifully and legitimately 
 comes to her aid, determines with accuracy the exact mo- 
 ment that the young life has taken its flight, and on the 
 instant proceeds boldly to an operation which, a moment 
 earlier, would have been murder. She has now only to deal 
 with the dead foetus, a 'foreign body/ which it is her dutjn 
 to remove with the utmost possible dispatch."
 
 58 
 
 We beg our fair countrywomen, those who would "walk 
 in the knowledge and love of God/' to scorn the proposi- 
 tions from whatever source they may come, to destroy the 
 lives of their unborn children, and to imitate the example 
 of the simple-minded but pious woman in our own practice, 
 who replied to five eminent physicians, who assured'her 
 that she must assent to the destruction of her baby, or die : 
 "What! murder my poor bairn? No! God knows which 
 life to take!" In so doing they may hope for the 
 same reward which was vouchsafed to her, a living child, 
 and robust health to nurture and work for it. 
 
 Again we assert 3 that science can no more decree the 
 death of a being in the womb than out of the womb ; that 
 she must limit herself to the discharge of her whole duty in 
 this view of the subject, and that in the vast majority of 
 cases lives will be saved where they are now sacrificed; in 
 other words, that were the rule here advocated enforced 
 by the combined influence of the civil and medical codes, 
 fewer maternal lives would perish, and a far greater num- 
 ber of infantile lives would be saved than under the present 
 outrageous and unnatural system, and also that the present 
 toleration of "justifiable" infanticide, as implied in the 
 expression "criminal abortion," opens the door for the most 
 frequent and frightful abuses of the "privilege," by leaving 
 the question of legality in particular instances, impossible 
 to be determined. On the lowest view of the subject, namely, 
 that thousands of lives are sacrificed under the plea of 
 necessity where one "legal" necessity exists, the decrees of 
 law and of science should be changed. 
 
 But what do we say ? By solemn decrees the largest body 
 of Christians has declared and rigidly maintains that the 
 destruction of intra-uterine life, under any and all circum-
 
 59 
 
 stances, is murder; and as all the Christianity we possess 
 has descended through this channel, the question should be 
 regarded as settled without argument. Away, then, with 
 all quibbles and sophisms, and let the law? of God be, in 
 formal enactments at least, also the laws oz man I
 
 PART VII. 
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGY OF WEDLOCK. 
 
 The extraordinary delicacy of this subject is such as 
 to have hitherto absolutely prevented its discussion; but 
 when ministers publicly declaim from the pulpit on the 
 crime of ante-natal infanticide, and the press teems with 
 minute details of the last act of a daily presented tragedy, 
 we think it time that the drama should be faithfully elab- 
 orated and the earlier scenes equally exposed, and with 
 the same lawful purpose the prevention of crime, and 
 of consequent domestic unhappiness. It is with this object 
 in view that we venture to penetrate the secrecy of the 
 nuptial chamber, and discover there the very beginning 
 of evils so universally acknowledged, yet so little under- 
 stood. 
 
 From the preceding chapters the different relations of 
 man and woman on the night following the solemn cere- 
 mony which has made them one flesh can be comprehended 
 at a glance. But few words, then, are needed to explain 
 these differences. Of course, what we have to say regard- 
 ing the woman supposes her to be, at least physically, a 
 virgin. The poor girl has been for weeks an object of 
 open commiseration and sympathy on the part of all the 
 old women and young girls of her acquaintance. It is 
 not so much what has been said as what has been mysteri- 
 ously hinted by looks and actions more suggestive than 
 words. She has been taught to regard this night as one 
 of unspeakable horror and torment; not alone her vir- 
 ginity, but her utmost capacity for physical pain, are to 
 
 (60)
 
 61 
 
 be offered a sacrifice to her love too often of mere posi- 
 tion. These vague apprehensions, added to the fatigues 
 of preparation of her wedding outfit, have produced in her 
 the very acme of bodily and mental exhaustion; she is 
 jaded and worn out, but, above all, frightened. The one 
 thing in all this world of which she is least capable at 
 this moment is the faintest spark of sexual passion. The 
 man may be by nature kind, considerate, and loving, but 
 the whole tenor of his thoughts and experiences on this 
 subject are connected with violence indeed, dynamic con- 
 summation is, as he falsely believes, the true idea of mercy. 
 And with this disparity between the forces shrinking 
 timidity and ungoverned boldness the match anticipated 
 by Juliet, is won and lost. Lost indeed for the poor crea- 
 ture left mangled and terrified nay, infinitely disgusted ! 
 Love, affection even, are well-nigh crushed out of the 
 stricken woman, whose mental ejaculation, "0, that I 
 had not married!" is the key-note to her whole after- 
 existence. And so, through the long hours of that dreary 
 night, she listens to the heavy respirations of her gross 
 companion, whose lightest movement causes her to shrink 
 with terror. She is fortunate, indeed, if her miseries be 
 not renewed ere she escapes from the '^bridal chamber;" 
 and the day which follows, filled as it is with forebodings 
 of the coming night, seems all too short for the contem- 
 plations and the resolutions which crowd upon her. Far 
 from friends and kindred, with no sympathizing one to 
 whom she can tell a word of her strange sorrow, with him 
 who is miscalled her protector, revealing, by his every look 
 and act, the bestial thoughts which fill his breast, what 
 wonder is it that twenty-four hours of marriage have been 
 more prolific to her of loathing than the whole previous 
 courtship of love !
 
 62 
 
 'Again and again these nights of horror are repeated, 
 each, if possible, more hateful than the first, until her 
 monster rests from sheer exhaustion, and nature cicatrizes 
 the wounds of body and soul. The wounds received by the 
 latter are serious indeed. Passion is forever killed. 
 
 Now if all this were remediless, if we had nothing to 
 offer beyond the sickening exposure, too painful for the 
 most studied narration, we should deem the foregoing too 
 wanton for apology. 
 
 The subject, then, owes its origin to the honey-moon; * 
 but the honey-moon must be. Where, then, is the remedy ? 
 We propose to speak very plainly on this point, for it were 
 of little service to portray the disease unless we could also 
 indicate the specific, which, under Providence, we hope to 
 do clearly and unequivocally. It were well if the treat- 
 ment could begin with the earliest manifestations of the 
 malady, with the first dawning of the indomitable passion. 
 in the boy, and follow him through the dangerous years 
 whose progress, in a former chapter, we have sufficiently 
 traced. But as this is impracticable, in the actual state 
 of things, we must take him as he is when he closes the 
 door of the nuptial chamber mayhap a "reformed rake" 
 and say to him, with all the import of a solemn warn- 
 ing, "Hold !" In your keeping are now placed the destinies 
 of that shrinking woman, for wedded happiness or wedded 
 woe; your own tranquillity and peace of mind, perhaps 
 your honor as a husband and father hang upon your deci- 
 sion now. Be cautious how you thread the mysterious 
 path before you. You have need of all the fortitude and 
 self-control you can possibly summon to your aid in this 
 great emergency. You may talk of the instincts of nature, 
 but in you these instincts are brutalized; in her they are 
 artificially suppressed. You have the double task of curb-
 
 63 
 
 ing the former and of developing the latter. Undoubtedly 
 the "instincts of nature" would make the marriage con- 
 summation a very awkward proceeding, sufficiently pro- 
 tracted for all practical purposes; but society has gotten 
 these instincts sadly out of tune for both of you. By 
 proper caution and delicacy on your part they may yet be 
 harmonized, and perfect accord be thus secured. Your 
 first words should be those of re-assurance and sympathy. 
 Assure her most positively that her apprehensions are 
 groundless, that no consummation shall occur this night, 
 or, indeed, at all, until on that, as you trust on all other 
 subjects, your wishes and hers shall exactly harmonize; 
 above all, inform her that whenever your happy marriage 
 shall be consummated, neither violence nor suffering shall 
 attend it, but perfect and reciprocal happiness shall crown 
 the act. You should know that gentleness, moderation, 
 but more than all, due and reasonable cultivation of her 
 womanly passion will enahle you to fulfill your pledge to 
 the very letter. You should know that in rare cases 
 days or even weeks must elapse before entire consummation 
 can be effected, but that when it does occur the slight pain 
 she will suffer will be of such a character as shall increase 
 rather than diminish her pleasure. You will also discover, 
 by experience, that with due deliberation and prudence, 
 nature will co-operate in your favor to relieve you of 
 nearly all the trouble you anticipate. 
 
 We cannot be more explicit than this, but you will 
 readily comprehend our meaning when you obey these 
 instructions. The slightest intimation of pain or fear 
 should warn you to desist, being determined that under 
 no circumstances shall more violence be used than is obvi- 
 ously invited and shared. In one word, beware of com- 
 mitting a veritable outrage on the person of her whom
 
 64 
 
 God has given you for a companion. From all that we" 
 can learn, and the instances from which we derive our 
 conclusions are very numerous, the first conjugal act is 
 little else than a legalized rape in most cases. Let noth- 
 ing interfere with your determination to wait for and 
 obtain entire reciprocity of thought and desire, and let this 
 always be your guide, not only during the honey-moon, 
 but also throughout your married existence. Thus will 
 you secure not only happiness and love for yourself, but 
 that perfect confidence and gratitude from your wife which 
 shall make her literally a sharer in your joys, as she must 
 needs be in your sorrows. You should never forget that this 
 passion is ordinarily slower of growth and more tardy of 
 excitation in women than in men, but when fairly aroused 
 in them it is incomparably stronger and more lasting. 
 This, of course, with due allowances for differences of 
 individual temperaments. Therefore be careful to avoid 
 a most common error of unphilosophical man, that of 
 undue haste and precipitation on these occasions through- 
 out your wedded career. Be always assured that your wife 
 is at least in entire sympathy with your own condition. 
 It is rare that two natures are so exactly in harmony with 
 each other that love and desire are always equal in both, 
 but the rule should be for the one who loves the most to 
 measure his ardor ~by that of the one who loves the least. 
 You should remember that a woman has her capacity 
 for sexual enjoyment, and that most, if not all, wives have 
 a tender spot for a child and a strong (yet perfectly natu- 
 ral) desire to become a mother, which increases as she 
 develops into full womanhood; that undue haste, lack of 
 sympathy and ignorance on the part of the husband is in 
 most every case the cause of the ungratified and disap- 
 pointed condition of the wife.
 
 65 
 
 M. Balzac, whose satirical Meditations embrace a deal of 
 sound philosophy, says of the young wife (and which ex- 
 presses our opinion of the average case) : 
 
 "Her imagination persuades her to expect pleasure or 
 happiness from a next day which will never arrive/' 
 
 "She will be silent no longer when she perceives the use- 
 lessness of her sacrifices." 
 
 If you will but remember, that the fond caresses which, 
 before marriage, won her love and affection, will arouse a 
 world of love and passion after marriage, if you will but 
 try it, you will be rewarded and gratified by a response of 
 love and affection, such as only can come from a happy 
 wife and loving mother who has realized in marriage that 
 happiness, that right which is by nature due her. 
 
 We are now led to anticipate the question, "How fre- 
 quently does health or prudence permit the repetition of 
 the marital act?" No positive rule can be stated on this 
 subject, dependent, as it is, on so great a variety of con- 
 ditions, as individual temperaments, state of health at the 
 moment, etc., but general principles can be clearly stated, 
 from which may be readily deduced rules for particular 
 instances. Regard must always be had to instructions 
 already stated : namely, that nothing should induce a man 
 to gratify his own desires at the expense of his wife's com- 
 fort or inclination; that the lawful pleasures of wedlock 
 should never be permitted to degenerate into mere animal 
 lust ; that the rule should be, in all cases, to keep within 
 but never to exceed the limits of fond desire. Franklin's 
 rule for eating, always to rise from the table with an 
 appetite for more, can wisely be applied to the conjugal 
 act never to repeat it so frequently but that the ability 
 on both sides exists for further indulgence. 
 
 Perhaps most men learn this lesson soon enough for
 
 66 
 
 themselves, but a strongly passionate woman may well- 
 nigh ruin a man of feebler sexual organization than her 
 own, and so it is important that the woman also should be 
 familiarized with the "physiology of matrimony," suffi- 
 ciently, at least, to refrain from too exacting or frequent 
 demands. Whatever may be her feelings, she should always 
 remember that delicacy, as well as prudence and common 
 sense, require her to await the advances of her companion 
 before she manifests her willingness for his approaches. 
 If, on the one hand, he is bound to respect her tempera- 
 mental conditions, she, on her part, is equally bound to 
 preserve toward him such an amount of womanly reserve 
 and continence as shall prove, at the same time, her most 
 alluring attribute, as well as her most successful guarantee 
 of continued conjugal happiness. Something should 
 always be held in reserve, no less of her capacity for bestow- 
 ing and receiving enjoyment, than of her personal and 
 peculiar charms. The imagination should always be left 
 to occupy itself in depicting those treasures which it has 
 enjoyed but never beheld; and thus the husband will 
 remain the lover, and courtship continue until death do 
 them part. Drapery but enhances the estimation in which 
 men hold the female attractions of person, and the rustle 
 of a woman's garment is more potent to charm them than 
 the lavish exposure of the proportions of a Venus. 
 
 "These violent delights have violent ends, 
 And in their triumph die; like fire and powder, 
 Which, as they kiss, consume: the sweetest honey 
 Is loathsome in his own deliciousness, 
 And in the taste confounds the appetite: 
 Therefore, love moderately; long love doth so; 
 Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow."
 
 67 
 
 There is but one legitimate method of avoiding in- 
 crease of family, and this should be adopted only for 
 legitimate reasons, such as bona fide considerations of 
 health or clearly established peculiarities of constitution. 
 No sordid calculations of economy should have a feather 's 
 weight in its adoption. Whom the Lord endows with 
 existence He provides for, according to the needs of 
 His children, and no mere human foresight can discover 
 whether economy lies in the increase or diminution in 
 the number of children. This most judicious method 
 of avoiding offspring is entire continence during the time 
 it is desirable or necessary to remain exempt. All other 
 methods of prevention of offspring are disgusting, 
 beastly, positively wrongful, as well as unnatural, and 
 physically injurious. Some of them are so revolting that 
 it is impossible to imagine how persons with the least 
 pretensions to decency can adopt them. Any deliberate 
 preparations with such an object savor too much of cold- 
 blooded calculation to be even possible with pure-minded 
 people. At best, the conjugal act should be spontaneous, 
 and directly in, accordance with the promptings of nature. 
 A husband who can coolly lay his plans with reference 
 to future performances of this character is guilty of 
 practicing the seducer's art in relation to his own mar- 
 riage bed; he is the unclean bird that literally befouls 
 his own nest. It is then impossible that those who are 
 guilty of such practices can be ignorant of their wicked 
 and criminal nature, and the woman who consents, 
 equally with the man who organizes the method, is a 
 willful and premeditated criminal. We are not writ- 
 ing for the benefit of such persons. We can positively 
 assert, however, that, without a single exception, they are 
 certainly productive of disastrous consequences to health.
 
 68 
 
 Bi/t there is a practice so universal that it may well he 
 termed a national vice, so common that it is unblushingly 
 acknowledged by its perpetrators, for the commission of 
 which the husband is even eulogized by his wife, and 
 applauded by her friends, a vice which is the scourge and 
 the desolation of marriage; it is the crime of Onan. "He 
 spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be 
 born. And therefore the Lord slew him, because he did a 
 detestable thing." 
 
 Who can doubt that Almighty God, in this terrible 
 punishment, wished to impart to man a positive moral 
 instruction which should endure to the end of time, for 
 the crime of Onan will have imitators while the world en- 
 dures as what crimes will not? But that these should 
 be found among men of respectability would surpass belief, 
 if the thing were not notoriously true. At any rate, the 
 conjugal onanists in this age and country are more num- 
 erous than the exceptions. Ministers of the Gospel, promi- 
 nent church members, the very elite of society, well-nigh 
 monopolize the art, for it is far less common to find repug- 
 nance to offspring in the lower classes than in "upper- 
 tendom." 
 
 This enormous crime is not in all cases confined to the 
 husband; the wife too often becomes affected with the 
 diabolical mania, and not only by consent, but often by 
 voluntary effort, facilitates its accomplishment. We know 
 of cases in which this conduct has been the cause of do- 
 mestic discord, through remonstrances on the part of the 
 husband. In these instances the woman only was guilty 
 of the crime. One example must suffice. 
 
 A physician states that he was consulted by a gentleman 
 of the highest respectability, who complained that his wife 
 had not only never borne him children, but was so con-
 
 69 
 
 stituted that she seemed incapable of permitting full com- 
 pletion of the conjugal act. On inquiry, it appeared that 
 she had acted hy the instigations of her own mother, who 
 had instructed her in the execution of a certain maneuver, 
 too indecent to describe, by which she "could avoid the 
 dangers of child-birth/' Yet this monstrous mother is a 
 zealous member of an "orthodox" church, and not only 
 believes in hell-fire, but indicates without scruple the very 
 souls who, in her opinion, will be consigned to it. It is a 
 comfort to add that the machinations of the old she-devil 
 were readily thwarted by proper advice, and the parties 
 now glory in the possession of children and connubial bliss. 
 
 We now propose to offer a few physiological reasons why 
 this crime of Onan should never be committed, even if 
 moral considerations were entirely out of the question. 
 The effect of the practice on man is incontestably similar 
 to that of masturbation. All the effects of the solitary 
 vice are not manifested, because certain of the conditions 
 are wanting, but its influence on mind and body is only 
 less in degree. The act being against nature, she revenges 
 herself for her violated laws in diseases of the brain and 
 spinal marrow, functional disorders, organic diseases of the 
 heart, lungs, and kidneys, wasting of the muscles, blind- 
 ness, and frequently by impotence. The effects, in fact, 
 are slower in development, but the same in kind. The 
 victim finally succumbs to some acute or chronic disorder, 
 and his epitaph may be written, "Therefore the Lord slew 
 him because he did a detestable thing." 
 
 The effect upon woman is more obvious, because more 
 immediate and local. The orgasm induced in the female 
 organs by the conjugal act is such that, if left incomplete, 
 the congestion does not immediately relieve itself, and 
 inflammations, ulcerations, and final sterility are the re-
 
 70 
 
 suits. The phenomena known as female weaknesses are 
 produced oftener by this than ~by all oilier causes combined. 
 Derangements of the bladder, rectum, and womb arising 
 from this cause are well-nigh intractable. But these things 
 rarely kill; we do not read that God slew Thamar. 
 
 A consideration which should operate most powerfully 
 with generous natures, against this practice, is the fact 
 that in every instance the most cruel injustice is practiced 
 upon the woman in the incompleteness of the act. It is 
 impossible for a woman, however passionate and loving 
 she may be, to reach the true crisis of the sexual act when 
 conjugal onanism is practiced. It is well known to physi- 
 ologists that the contact of the seminal fluid with the neck 
 of the womb is a positive necessity, not only for the proper 
 reduction of the local congestion, but for the realization 
 on her part of the pleasure to which the woman is justly 
 entitled. But few repetitions of these incomplete ap- 
 proaches are requisite to well-nigh obliterate all ideas of 
 enjoyment on the part of the wife so defrauded, and, 
 therefore, another and very powerful cause of conjugal 
 unhappiness is added to those already enumerated. But 
 these considerations can have but little weight with most 
 men to their shame be it spoken. The gratification of 
 their own lust we cannot term it pleasure is, with the 
 majority of men, the leading idea connected with the 
 marriage bed. 
 
 Man is, by his very nature, hard, selfish, and tyrannical 
 toward woman we have elsewhere sufficiently proved. We 
 have also shown the causes and cure of this oppression. 
 Christianity, however, while vastly ameliorating the con- 
 dition of woman in all other respects, has shown a sur- 
 prising diffidence in dealing with the brutality to which 
 she is subjected in the marriage chamber. <n tVives submit
 
 71 
 
 yourselves to your husbands" is a text which has been 
 construed with a crushing literalness, while the reciprocal 
 injunction, "Husbands love your wives," and "So ought 
 men to love their wives as their own bodies/' seems to be 
 entirely ignored. 
 
 A woman of much social and intellectual distinction 
 said, not long ago, "When my husband closes the door 
 of our apartments at night, he is no longer a man, he is a 
 monster!" Christianity has been imitated by the civil 
 law in this last remaining tyranny, which she still permits 
 to be exercised upon the "weaker vessel/' For a woman 
 subjected to the most hellish tortures under the forms of 
 "marital rights" there would seem to be, literally, no 
 redress either in "Church or State." Religion replies to 
 such an one, "Your duty to your husband is submission," 
 while the Civil Code utterly ignores her complaint. In a 
 land where divorces can be had on the most frivolous pre- 
 texts, no allegations of cruelty in the marriage chamber, 
 however horrible they may be, can command a hearing. 
 We give the strongest proof of this in an application for 
 divorce just terminated. A young and beautiful girl who 
 had "taken all the honors" in the high school of her city, 
 and subsequently carried off the prizes for scholarship and 
 lady-like accomplishments in a celebrated seminary, was 
 persuaded by her parents to marry a man far inferior to 
 herself, whose sole recommendation was his wealth. A 
 physician was called to attend the lady some months after 
 her marriage, and a more pitiable spectacle, he says, has 
 seldom come within my professional observation. I 
 could scarcely realize that the haggard and emaciated 
 creature before us was the wreck of the beautiful girl so 
 recently proverbial for her fascinations. In place of the 
 brilliant eyes, flashing with proud intelligence, her dull
 
 72 
 
 and listless orbs told the sad story of already approaching 
 insanity. A few questions, followed by a physical exami- 
 nation, and the "diagnosis" was simple enough. This 
 bestial husband had brought the poor girl to her sad con- 
 dition wholly by his excesses in the exercise of his "marital 
 rights." It is difficult to imagine the horrible condition 
 to which the whole generative organization had been 
 brought. Womb, vagina, bladder, and rectum, all were 
 fearfully inflamed and mangled. The case was simply 
 dreadful. Separation was obtained. Many painful weeks 
 of treatment succeeded in restoring her to comparative 
 health, and I was subpoenaed as medical witness in her 
 suit for "divorce and alimony." I gave my testimony, 
 detailing with minuteness the disease and its cause. It 
 was proved by the sworn statements of the wife and full 
 admissions by her husband thai; a course of incredible bru- 
 tality, arising from his fiendish passions, had been pursued 
 toward her "night and day" from the first night following 
 their marriage; but the evidence also showed that "out- 
 side of their bedroom he was kind and even affectionate." 
 The court decided that the charge of cruelty was not 
 proven, inasmuch as the law does not take cognizance of 
 the sexual relations of married persons! Positively, dur- 
 ing the same session of the same court, some twenty-odd 
 divorces were granted upon allegations which, compared 
 with what this poor woman had suffered, were heavenly 
 virtues. And now comes this same brutal husband and 
 applies in his turn for a divorce from his wife on "the 
 ground of desertion !" Undoubtedly he will have no diffi- 
 culty in obtaining it. 
 
 While briefly reciting the consequences entailed upon 
 the woman by the practice of conjugal onanism, we re- 
 served for special mention the frightful danger of cancer
 
 73 
 
 of the womb. We have high authority for ihe statement 
 that this loathsome disease has this cause for its origin 
 more frequently than any other. Indeed, if the consti- 
 tutional proclivity to cancer exist in an individual, the 
 practice of this vice is almost sure to develop it. 
 
 If the ejection of the seminal fluid upon the mouth of 
 the womb and within the vagina be necessary to the attain- 
 ment of pleasure in the sexual act, as we have already 
 stated, it is absolutely indispensable to safety. There 
 is in this fluid a certain specific property which, as it were, 
 remedies the otherwise dangerous condition in which the 
 womb and vagina are placed by the venereal excitement. 
 And this property is something peculiar, outside of and 
 beyond the mechanical effect already referred to; conse- 
 quently nothing can be devised to take its place, and, con- 
 sequently, whenever the genital function is not completed 
 physiologically, direct injury results. The explanation is 
 this: the generative organs, both male and female, are 
 invariably congested, that is to say, the vessels are unduly 
 filled with blood during copulation. Now, while in man 
 this congestion subsides with the stimulus which occa- 
 sioned it, in woman it persists to a considerable extent, 
 and new congestions being successively added to the pre- 
 ceding, there result, at first, what are termed engorge- 
 ments, then inflammations, then follow ulcerations, and 
 then, if there be the least predisposition to cancer, those 
 frightful malignant degenerations succeed which carry so 
 many victims to premature graves. 
 
 Marital intercourse during pregnancy is a question on 
 which theologians and moralists are, as yet, divided in 
 opinion. The former contend that, while there are certain 
 periods embracing the first days and last month of preg- 
 nancy when marital approaches are prohibited by reason
 
 74 
 
 of the greater danger of abortion, at other times moderate 
 indulgence is permissible, while moralists urge that the 
 virtue of husbands would be endangered by any restric- 
 tions. With these discussions, however, we have nothing to 
 do in this connection. We merely allude to them as prov- 
 ing that there is a recognized danger to health of parents 
 and life of offspring in the least departure from the rule 
 of continence during gestation. The legitimate object of 
 the sexual act being absent, no physiological end can be 
 subserved, and the practice is, therefore, against nature, 
 and consequently injurious. "To make love at all times 
 is what distinguishes man from other animals/ 7 says Beau- 
 marchais; and, in fact, with all other animals the condi- 
 tion of pregnancy is sacred from masculine approaches. 
 There is no exception to this law. It might, therefore, be 
 supposed that the exaltation of the sexual instinct by the 
 imagination and vicious practices of man is the occasion 
 of his violation of what appears to be a law of nature. 
 Such is indeed the fact, and, like many another unnatural 
 proceeding, it surely entails its punishment. 
 
 Abortions during the first few days after conception are 
 exceedingly frequent, and often occur without the knowl- 
 edge of the parties. A woman "goes over her time" by a 
 few days, and then has some pain and considerable flood- 
 ing. She regards as delayed menstruation what in fact 
 was a veritable conception; and these abortions are very 
 frequently repeated, eventuating in broken health and 
 sterility. By far the most common origin of such evils 
 is the fault in question. 
 
 It is a fact long admitted in science that excessive coi- 
 tion during pregnancy exerts a profound influence upon 
 the child, occasionally those puny, sickly little objects of 
 compassion upon whom "the sins of their fathers" have
 
 75 
 
 been literally visited. Deformed, idiotic, undeveloped in- 
 fants are often the product of such pregnancies, while 
 those hideous objects known as "monstrosities" owe their 
 abnormal development to this above all other causes! 
 
 If, then, excessive coition during pregnancy is followed 
 by such disastrous consequences, the effect of even moder- 
 ate indulgence can be only less in degree. It must cer- 
 tainly exert some influence, and to that extent is injurious. 
 The best that can be said of it is that it is a questionable 
 means of preserving a husband's virtue. 
 
 During lactation, also, the physiological aim of sexual 
 intercourse is in abeyance, as indicated by the suspension 
 of the menstrual function. It is certain that the whole 
 resources of the female economy, while nursing her infant, 
 are absorbed and occupied. She is living for two, and 
 needs to be free from physical and mental burdens. Nev- 
 ertheless, as instances of pregnancy occurring during lac- 
 tation are not wanting, the fact shows that the end of 
 sexual intercourse is possible, and therefore the act is 
 not, in itself, against nature. It were best, however, to 
 confine the indulgence within the most severe limits of 
 prudence. We are positive that six weeks after the birth 
 of a child is the very earliest that marital approaches 
 should be attempted under any circumstances. 
 
 All that we have thus far stated in this chapter has 
 had reference to early married life. The parties were pre- 
 sumed to be young, or, at least, not to have passed the 
 period of middle life. As age advances new laws gain the 
 ascendency in the married life. In well-regulated lives 
 the sexual passions become less and less imperious, dimin- 
 ishing gradually, until at an average age of forty-five in 
 the woman, and fifty-five in the man, they are but rarely 
 awakened, and seldom solicited. It is as though nature
 
 76 
 
 had decreed that, in the decline of the generative faculty, 
 while the other functions are still in their perfection, man 
 shall enjoy in the calmness of reason and silence of the 
 passions the results of his work, and seeing himself, in 
 some sort, reproduced in his children, may look forward 
 without regret to the end of his mortal existence. Nor is 
 this the least sublime side of married life. Nothing can 
 exceed the beneficent calm of parents descending the down- 
 hill of life, in whose well-regulated existence the past has 
 no remorse for violated laws, and with whom the present, 
 freed from the torments of excitement, has only the sweet 
 rewards of contentment and chaste repose. Surrounded 
 by the numerous pledges of their earlier loves, they may 
 indeed abandon the cares, and toils, and struggles of life 
 to those who owe to them their existence, and thus far 
 their maintenance. It is the natural order of things, that 
 the parents shall thus, as it were, change places with their 
 children. After the "change of life" with woman, sexual 
 congress, while permissible, should be infrequent, no less 
 for her own sake than that of the husband, whose advanc- 
 ing years should warn him of the medical maxim : "Each 
 time that he delivers himself to this indulgence he casts a 
 shovelful of earth upon his coffin/' The caution is the 
 concentration of wisdom, and we commend it to our readers 
 at the risk of not being heeded. 
 
 A profound observer has written: "One of the chief 
 causes of this infraction of the true principles of hygiene 
 is, that man, in the beginning of old age, long refuses 
 to believe himself to be what he is. His reminiscences, 
 almost synonymous with regrets, are always tormenting 
 his memory and his heart; for he constantly looks back 
 to contemplate on the distant horizon, that promised land 
 of love and its pleasures, where it would be so sweet to
 
 77 
 
 dwell if it were possible to remain there. With difficulty 
 does he accustom himself to the idea that the high pre- 
 rogative of procreation is almost withdrawn from him, 
 and he declines to admit to himself to the latest moment 
 the state of decay with which nature has stricken him. 
 This new existence seems, as it were, reproachful and de- 
 grading ; since there are very few persons capable of accept- 
 ing old age without weakness of mind and derangement 
 of reason. Time whitens their heads without disenchant- 
 ing their spirit. Besides, a man of good constitution, 
 whom age has not yet overpowered, still experiences per- 
 fidious and tempting reminiscences; all seems young in 
 him except the date of his birth. His years are expended, 
 but not his strength. He admits to himself that desire ia 
 not as pressing as formerly; that he no longer feels that 
 excess of life, that fire, that ardor, which once inflamed 
 his blood and his heart, but he does not deem himself an 
 athlete so disarmed that he ought entirely to abandon the 
 contest and the triumph. As Fenelon says 'The young 
 man has not yet been killed in him/ Many old madcaps, 
 loaded with years, are recognized in this picture. I only 
 ask them to be sincere. Is not this the humiliating portion 
 of certain superannuated coxcombs, whose disgraces in 
 love are contemptible, and whose successes are perfectly 
 ridiculous? Sometimes the evil is rooted in the habits, 
 and, as a thinker of our time has said, 'the punishment of 
 those who have loved women too much is to love them 
 always/ 
 
 "It is only repeated defeats, formidable diseases, the 
 swift and precipitous advance of old age, which at 
 length teach the imprudent being what he should have 
 long since known, that comfort and health consist above 
 all in the decline of life in the proper accord of a rem-
 
 78 
 
 riant of force, an approved reason, and sober conduct. 
 
 "Another motive equally impels certain old men to 
 dangerous excesses; it is the example of aged men who, 
 in reality or in appearance, preserve the faculties that 
 age always destroys. So they recall them ; they quote them 
 with complaisance, with a sort of inward satisfaction, dis- 
 posed, as they are, to reckon themselves in this category 
 of the predestinated. Thus, the Marechal d' Estrees was 
 married for the third time at the age of ninety-one, and 
 married, say they, 'very seriously.' The Duke of Lauzun 
 lived a long time after having indulged in excesses of every 
 kind. The Marechal de Richelieu was married to Madame 
 de Roth at the age of eighty-four, and they add, 'with im- 
 punity.' Then how can we believe what Bacon says, that 
 the debauches of youth are conjurations against age, and 
 that one pays dearly in the evening for the follies of the 
 morning ? 
 
 "You see that it is not always thus, and the gay old 
 fellow who thinks himself rejuvenated by some desires 
 hidden beneath the ashes, is delighted to cite such exam- 
 ples. But what signify certain isolated and assuredly very 
 rare facts ? Ought one to govern himself by such examples 
 unless he also has received from nature one of those excep- 
 tional constitutions, of which the erotic salaciousness ends 
 only with life? It would be a very fatal mistake !" 5 
 
 Besides the numerous evils which old men produce by 
 the inconsiderate indulgence in sexual pleasures, it should 
 be understood that sudden death is sometimes the immedi- 
 ate consequence, by hemorrhage of the brain (apoplexy) 
 or rupture of large blood-vessels. These accidents happen 
 as the consequence of a violent and undue emotion, accel- 
 erating the pulsations of the heart, or of efforts which, for 
 the moment, suspend respiration.
 
 79 
 
 The precise period of life at which it is imperative that 
 a man should maintain continence for the remainder of 
 his existence it is, of course, impossible to state, dependent, 
 as it is, on a great variety of circumstances, as the con- 
 stitution of the individual and the expenditure of his 
 virile forces in early life. In doubtful cases an experienced 
 physician should be taken into confidence. Says the author 
 from whom we have already quoted: "When you see an 
 old man full of judgment, endowed with strong reason, 
 whose enlightened and active mind is still capable of 
 properly directing his affairs, and of being useful to 
 society, be convinced that that man is prudent and conti- 
 nent; that temperance, so justly called sophrosyne guar- 
 dian of wisdom with the ancients, has in him a fervent 
 worshiper. In fact, has he not acquired complete moral 
 liberty? Is he not delivered from a violent tyranny? 
 Such was the opinion of Cicero: *Behold/ says he, 'a 
 good reply of Sophocles to some one who asked him if, 
 being old, he still enjoyed the pleasures of love: "May 
 the gods preserve me from them !" said he ; "I have aban- 
 doned them as willingly as I would have quitted a savage 
 and furious master." J Certainly a man who has taken 
 so pure and so firm a position exhibits a very remarkable 
 moral vigor, and, after all, it should be remarked, he 
 merely follows the indications of nature. The imitators 
 of Sophocles, however, are not the less deserving of praise, 
 so little are men disposed to make the least sacrifice in 
 this respect. It is necessary that you resolve upon it, 
 however; you whom age is nearing, and you whom it has 
 already attained. You wish to live as long as possible, 
 and with the least possible suffering difficult solution 
 of the grand problem of life. Well, renounce that which 
 is no longer in harmony with your age, temperament, and
 
 80 
 
 forces. 'Accept from age peace, repose, and wisdom, in 
 exchange for the transports and the flames of passion. 
 Remember, moreover, that to quit before losing entirely 
 is, in many respects, an essential article of the hygienic 
 code of old men. 6 So may they say with Adam : 
 
 "Though I look old, yet I am strong and lusty: 
 For in my youth I never did apply 
 Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood; 
 Nor did not, with unbashful forehead, woo 
 The means of weakness and debility; 
 Therefore my age is as lusty Winter, 
 Frosty, but kindly :" 
 
 (As You LIKE IT, ACT II, SCENE IIL) 
 
 rather than with Macbeth: 
 
 "My way of life 
 
 Is fall'n into the sere, the yellow leaf: 
 And that which should accompany old age, 
 As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
 I must not look to have ; but in their stead 
 Curses, not loud, but deep." 
 
 (MACBETH, ACT V, SCENE IH.y 
 
 The effect of these excesses on aged women is different, 
 but not less serious. After the function of menstruation 
 has at length entirely ceased, a remarkable change gradu- 
 ally develops in the organs of generation. The womb 
 shrinks and hardens, the vagina loses its peculiar softness, 
 and becomes harsh and dry the vaginal secretions, in 
 fact, are altered and abolished. Everything goes to prove 
 the inaptness of these organs for the act of reproduction. 
 Cancer of the womb or neighboring organs, so common in 
 women of advanced age, is often the result of these unnat- 
 ural connections. While infrequent and moderate indul-
 
 81 
 
 gences are not usually followed by disastrous consequences, 
 habitual excesses are sure to be severely punished. 
 
 Sexual intercourse during the menstrual period need 
 scarcely be mentioned, save to warn against its dangers. 
 It is not often that persons are found to violate the rule 
 of decency in this regard, but now and again, under the 
 idea of immunity from the danger of conception, this 
 proscribed period is selected. It is dangerous for both 
 parties, for reasons which we need not dwell upon. It is 
 sufficient to state the fact. It, moreover, by no means 
 presents an exemption from the liability to pregnancy. 
 This vulgar notion is a popular error. 
 
 Ill-assorted marriages in respect to age remain to be 
 considered. The most common is disparity of ages. It is 
 inconceivable with what stupid and ridiculous vanity lech- 
 erous old men are wont to seek for young wives. It is still 
 more inconceivable that their search is so often successful. 
 The fact is usually attributable to the cupidity of parents, 
 who do not hesitate to sacrifice their daughters to the 
 interests of position or fortune. 
 
 In these monstrous alliances, whether we consider the 
 reciprocal situation of the parties thus abusively joined, 
 or the kind of progeny which is likely to result from them, 
 we are equally moved with disgust and compassion. Ad- 
 mitting, for an instant, that which is seldom true, that 
 the union has been concluded with the free and voluntary 
 consent of the young girl, and that no undue pressure has 
 been exerted over her wishes, it must nevertheless occur 
 that reflection and experience will lead too late to bitter 
 regrets, so much the more poignant that they will be with- 
 out remedy. 
 
 But when violence or persuasion which is often the 
 same thing have been employed to exact the avowal which
 
 82 
 
 the law requires, the revolt will be only the more prompt 
 and vehement. From that moment the married life will 
 become odious to the unhappy victim, and criminal hopes 
 will arise in her heart, the chains which bind her will 
 seem too cumbersome to wear, and she will secretly long 
 for the death of her superannuated husband. In fact, the 
 amours of old men are ridiculous and hideous, as we have 
 already stated, and the poor creature condemned to wit- 
 ness, but above all to endure them, can hardly be sufficiently 
 commiserated. When one reflects upon this revolting sub- 
 ject he cannot resist a sensation akin to that inspired by 
 the idea of incest. All is in strong contrast, physically as 
 well as morally, and chastity is necessarily banished from 
 those embraces where the brutality of the senses is not 
 moderated and poetized, so to speak, by the passionate 
 transports of the heart. So it is altogether natural, the 
 restraints of religion apart, that the young creature should 
 violently rupture the hated bonds, or endeavor to fill the 
 void in her heart by adulterous love. Sometimes, indeed, 
 by an heroic practice of Christian fortitude, she resigns 
 herself to her fate, and then her sad and cheerless life 
 is one perpetual martyrdom. 
 
 Such is the sombre picture of those sacrilegious unions 
 which set at defiance the most respectable instincts, the 
 most noble thoughts, and the most legitimate hopes. Such 
 are the terrible penalties reserved for the improvident and 
 foolish pride of those dissolute old men who expend their 
 last breath of life in the quest of perfidious pleasures. We 
 shall not review the dangers which we have already suf- 
 ficiently exposed, inherent to the exercise of the genital 
 sense in advanced age. It is true that these dangers are 
 only for the man, but they are so much the more imminent, 
 as the young wife is the more capable of arousing the
 
 83 
 
 sensual appetite by her graces, her youth, and all those 
 other attractions with which she is endowed. Alas ! for 
 the old dotard who dares to drink of this enchanted cup ! 
 Nature will assuredly avenge herself most cruelly for her 
 violated laws. "It is better to be an old man's darling 
 than a young man's slave" is a proverb which reveals the 
 corruption of our manners, and the stupid infamy which 
 makes of the nuptial couch an arena of debauch as detest- 
 able as the very slums of vice. 
 
 The interests of posterity, no less than of public morals, 
 demand prohibitory laws upon this subject, and we call 
 upon our legislators to boldly prescribe the extreme differ- 
 ence in age, beyond which it shall be unlawful for mar- 
 riages to be solemnized. A law of this nature would do 
 much toward reforming the injustice, now daily committed, 
 in the re-marriage of widowers, the rights of whose chil- 
 dren are thus ruthlessly invaded. Independently of the 
 proverbial cruelty of step-mothers, there are often prop- 
 erty considerations of great importance. Domestic infe- 
 licity of the most flagrant character is thus introduced in 
 families whose home-circles had been hitherto models of 
 innocent happiness. The evil would be well-nigh reme- 
 died by the proposed legislation, for, if the temptation to 
 seek young wives were removed, few old men would care 
 for re-marriage. The products of such marriages are 
 generally vitiated in blood, sickly, and predisposed to all 
 morbific agencies. The explanation of this fact is com- 
 plex, and relates to the abnormal character of the seminal 
 fluid, to the physical prostration of the father, and doubt- 
 less, also, to the absence of harmonious conditions in the 
 generative act. 
 
 Every one must have observed in the progeny of old 
 men that sad and serious aspect, so different from the
 
 84 
 
 ordinary infantile expression. In proportion as their 
 growth progresses, these unfortunate innocents acquire 
 more and more of the senile expression, and either suc- 
 cumb in their childhood to the diseases for which they 
 are proverbially an easy prey, or they eke out a miserable 
 and puny existence, rarely attaining to adult age. 7 
 
 Disparity of ages in which the woman is the older is 
 a comparatively rare occurrence. Melancholy instances 
 happen sufficiently often, however, to render it necessary 
 that we should also include these ill-assorted unions in 
 our denunciations. While they are infinitely preferable, 
 in the moral and physical point of view, to the vicious 
 connections of which we have hitherto spoken, they are, 
 nevertheless, to be deprecated as entailing not only posi- 
 tive unhappiness, but grave dangers to health. 
 
 In no case should the age of the woman exceed that of 
 her husband, to however slight an extent. The earlier 
 relative period of "old age" will mark this disparity very 
 painfully as time progresses, a disparity which must gradu- 
 ally develop itself in the decade of thirty to forty. So, 
 while the husband appears in the prime of his manhood, 
 "the sere, the yellow leaf" is too obviously stealing over 
 the wife. There is something exceedingly touching in the 
 efforts put forth by these forlorn wives to hide the inexor- 
 able ravages of time. But the resources of art, albeit dan- 
 gerous to health, 8 cannot long postpone the evil day when 
 the poor creature, the senior of her husband, finds herself 
 the unmistakable "old woman," no longer personally at- 
 tractive to her husband, himself, perhaps, in the very pride 
 of manly beauty. It is in precisely these circumstances that 
 so many men seek to justify themselves in the establish- 
 ment of criminal relations, often introducing their para- 
 mours into the very household, under the guise of servants,
 
 85 
 
 governesses, etc., but more frequently maintaining separate 
 establishments. These horrors are too often known or 
 suspected by the unhappy wife, who, "for the sake of 
 peace," or "to avoid publicity," or "on account of the chil- 
 dren," or from womanly pride, and, in many cases, from 
 pure Christian fortitude, endures her torture in silence. 
 
 The age properly considered "marriageable" is a ques- 
 tion of which there can be no absolute solution, dependent, 
 as it is, on so great a variety of conditions, as climate, 
 constitution, temperament, the actual state of health of the 
 individual, etc. As a general rule it is imperative that the 
 full growth shall have been attained, the vital organs in 
 good condition, and those of generation free from all faulty 
 conformation which may interfere with the consummation 
 of the marriage. It is also essential that in man the 
 sexual instinct shall have become sufficiently awakened, 
 that the desire for sexual relations shall have created in 
 some sort of a necessity. 9 In a word, both sexes should 
 have reached the age of procreative maturity. True pro- 
 creative maturity is that condition in which the genital 
 functions can be performed without danger to health, and 
 in which the requisite qualities may be transmitted to the 
 resulting offspring. So understood, this period is dis- 
 tinguished from that of puberty by the term nubility; 
 that is, the age suitable for marriage. At the nubile age 
 the procreative ability has existed for some time without 
 employment, so that it may have completely developed, 
 and be able to manifest its fullest powers. To this end 
 it is essential that the seminal secretion shall have re- 
 entered the organism, in order to have imparted the requi- 
 site vigor to the constitution, and to have afforded the full 
 and normal development of the body. 
 
 The civil laws of different times and countries have
 
 86 
 
 fixed the minimum age of parties to the marriage con- 
 tract as follows: with the Romans at thirteen years for 
 females, and at fifteen for males; in Prussia at fifteen 
 and nineteen; in France at fifteen and eighteen; in Aus- 
 tria at sixteen and twenty. These are the ages fixed by dif- 
 ferent nations as indicating the earliest period of nubility. 
 It will be observed that a difference of from two to five 
 years is allowed as the relative marriageable age of the 
 two sexes. It is by no means to be inferred that this dif- 
 ference is intended to indicate the rule for actual practice. 
 It is simply intended to fix the minimum nubile age 
 for each of the sexes. Extended observation would lead us 
 to recommend strongly that a difference of from five 
 years as the minimum to fifteen years as the maxi- 
 mum should be regarded in the choice of com- 
 panions, as there is fully that difference in the two sexes 
 in "growing old." In our temperate climate we would 
 indicate twenty-one as the nubile age of women, and 
 twenty-six as that of men. Within proper limitations, 
 early marriages are more apt to be prosperous, as regards 
 the health both of parents and children, than late ones. 
 Especially is this true of the relative dangers of child- 
 birth. 10 
 
 As the average duration of a woman's fecundity is about 
 twenty-five years, and as the mean duration of pregnancy 
 and lactation is eighteen months, it follows that a healthy 
 woman can give birth to sixteen children, but examples are 
 not wanting in which, in consequence of plural births or of 
 prolonged periods of fecundity, as many as twenty-four 
 children have resulted from a single marriage. At least 
 three or six children should be the average product of 
 well-assorted marriages. 
 
 Of ill-assorted marriages, in respect to consanguinity,
 
 87 
 
 enough has long ago been written and said to sufficiently 
 educate all well-informed persons in a knowledge of their 
 pernicious character, yet it is not by any means rare to 
 witness intermarriage within the second and third degrees, 
 and the products of such connections are proverbially feeble 
 and delicate. The difficulty of "raising" such children is 
 but too well known to all physicians of any experience. 
 In nearly all civilized countries civil legislation, as well 
 as religious laws, have fixed the degrees of consanguinity, 
 within which they refuse to sanction marriages. This pro- 
 hibition is based upon the following grave considerations: 
 
 1. That by causing the blood to "return into its source" 
 the race is degenerated. 
 
 2. That the peace of families, which constitute the foun- 
 dation of society, is invaded, by destroying the respect 
 which children owe to their superiors, and that often the 
 most shameful abuse of authority would be practiced to 
 subserve a criminal passion. 
 
 But it is not only marriages within the prohibited degrees 
 which should be proscribed. Multiplied unions between 
 the same families are not less disastrous, in that they all 
 tend to the premature extinction of races. This fact has 
 been clearly demonstrated in a remarkable work by De 
 Chateauneuf, upon "The Duration of Noble Families in 
 France." This learned statistician has proved that nearly 
 all the old families of a portion of Europe have long since 
 ceased to exist. His observations embrace France, Italy, 
 England, and Spain. In Germany, Holland, and Switzer- 
 land the male descendants of William Tell have been 
 extinct for nearly two centuries. If some grand names 
 have escaped the general destruction, it has been by the 
 aid of subterfuges of every sort, such as the infinite num- 
 ber of substitutions, the transmission of names by women
 
 88 
 
 of other families, etc. Expedients of this nature abound 
 in the annals of old monarchies. 
 
 In a communication to the Academy of Medicine, in 
 Paris, Dr. Rilliet, of Geneva, states in substance as fol- 
 lows: that in Geneva a considerable number of intermar- 
 riages have occurred among blood relations, and that his 
 attention has been long attracted by the fatal results to the 
 health and even to the lives of the children. These con- 
 sequences are: 
 
 1. The absence of conception. 
 
 2. Delayed conception. 
 
 3. Imperfect conception. (Miscarriage.) 
 
 4. Incomplete products. (Monstrosities.) 
 
 5. Products whose physical and moral constitution is 
 imperfect. 
 
 6. Products more especially exposed to diseases of the 
 nervous system, and in the order of frequency: epilepsy, 
 imbecility or idiocy, deaf-mutes, paralysis, and various 
 diseases of the brain. 
 
 7. Lymphatic products predisposed to diseases which 
 relate to scrofulous and tubercular tendencies. 
 
 8. Products which die in infancy in greater proportion 
 than children born in other conditions. 
 
 9. Products which, if they survive infancy, are less apt 
 than others to resist disease and death. 
 
 To these rules there are certainly exceptions which are 
 attributable either to the health of the parents, or to their 
 organic conditions at the time of procreation. Thus: (1) 
 It is seldom that all the children escape the evil influence. 
 (2) In the same family some are attacked, while others 
 are spared. (3) Those of the same family who are 
 attacked are rarely ever seized in the same manner; for 
 example, one is an epileptic, another is a deaf-mute, etc.
 
 89 
 
 The researches of Dr. Bemis, of Kentucky, are full 
 of interest. He has shown that 10 per cent of the 
 deaf-mutes, 5 per cent of the blind, and about 15 
 per cent of the idiots, placed in the different estab- 
 lishments of the United States are the issue of mar- 
 riages between first cousins. Of seven hundred and fifty- 
 seven marriages between first cousins, two hundred and 
 fifty-six produced deaf-mutes, blind, and idiots. Of four 
 hundred and eighty-three other marriages of first cousins, 
 one hundred and fifty-one had sickly children, and many 
 were sterile. In several States Kentucky included laws 
 have been adopted forbidding intermarriage of cousins- 
 german. M. Briere relates that in a village of the dis- 
 trict of Yverdun, in Switzerland, two brothers married 
 two sisters, their cousins-german. Both were peasants, in 
 easy circumstances, and of good health, with no bad ante- 
 cedents in either of the families. One of them had five 
 children, the other two. These seven children are all per- 
 fect Albinos, with complete discoloration of the skin, soft 
 flesh, white, silvery, fine hair. Their eyelids are agitated 
 with incessant winking, and their eyes are of a deep 
 pink, nearly red. These children, the eldest of whom was 
 twenty years old present, it will be observed, the most 
 complete characteristics of Albinism. Three of the chil- 
 dren of the first brother died, one of a fall, the two others 
 of diseases, the nature of which is not known. One of the 
 two children of the second brother is also dead. The 
 father of the five children having lost his wife, married 
 another, to whom he was not related, and by whom he has 
 had four children, all in excellent health, and presenting 
 no trace of Albinism. This example is most conclusive, 
 for nothing is wanting, not even the counter-proof. We 
 cannot dwell longer upon this subject, at the same time
 
 90 
 
 so vast and so interesting, without transcending the limits 
 and the scope of this work. We can but reiterate the 
 warning, that the practice is against the laws of God and 
 man, and therefore unnatural, criminal, and revolting. 
 In the absence of penal enactments on the subject, the 
 inherent punishment should deter every well-informed per- 
 son from the commission of so great an imprudence. 
 
 There is, however, another condition generally neglected 
 in the formation of marital alliances, to the great detri- 
 ment of the children who may result from them, and 
 which it is our duty to indicate in this connection. We 
 allude to the "crossing" of temperaments, constitutions, 
 and peculiarities in such a manner that the products may 
 be withdrawn from all danger of hereditary taints, and, 
 by the mingling of the different attributes, peculiar to 
 each of the parents, may escape all organic vices of con- 
 formation. Listen, on this subject, to the words of an 
 authority who is without a superior in these matters : 
 
 "Marriages, in the physical point of view, should be 
 so combined as to neutralize, by the opposition of con- 
 stitutions, temperaments, and idiosyncrasies, the elements 
 of morbid inheritance possessed by the parties. The 
 union of two lymphatic, or of two evidently nervous sub- 
 jects, should be forbidden. Two families equally predis- 
 posed to pulmonary affections ought never to mingle their 
 blood. There is the same danger in the union of two sub- 
 jects affected with general debility, etc. A predisposition 
 to analogous affections constitutes, in the eyes of the 
 physician, another incompatibility in marriage. Scrofula 
 and consumption would form a sordid nursery; while a 
 woman issued from consumptive parents, but married to 
 a robust and healthy man, may become the happy mother 
 of a valid generation, which, crossed in its turn with
 
 91 
 
 blood of good alloy, will produce another generation which 
 shall be altogether irreproachable; for the propensity to 
 hereditary maladies ends by exhausting itself. Stahl, Bor- 
 deu, Buchan, Pujol, Baumes, Gintrac, and P. Lucas think 
 thus. Unhappily, physicians are not consulted in the com- 
 position of laws, and nothing is stipulated in our codes in 
 favor of the physical amelioration of the human race, save 
 the limitation of marriage to certain degrees of consan- 
 guinity, and the epoch of legal nubility." 11 
 
 It is a matter of common observation, that parents com- 
 municate to their descendants a more or less striking re- 
 semblance in organization, which often extends even to 
 the moral and intellectual qualities. It is this which con- 
 stitutes the fact of inheritance. "Indeed/' says M. Levy, 12 
 "inheritance shows itself in man both in his general form 
 and in the relative proportion of its parts. It is mani- 
 fested by the intimate properties of the organic fibre, if 
 one may use that expression ; motions, attractions, features, 
 tone of voice, functional peculiarities, all testify to the 
 lively relation which is continued between the product 
 and its producer, even after the separation of the new 
 being, who, emancipated from uterine incubation, is be- 
 yond the reach of its individuality. We do not say that 
 procreative beings exactly repeat themselves in their pro- 
 geny, but they impress upon it, with life, a portion of the 
 particular direction that life has taken with them. That 
 which appears most obviously to have been transmitted 
 from the parents to the child is the physical type, the 
 external conformation, the physiognomy, the form, the 
 color." There were Roman families called Nasones, Lobe- 
 ones, from the salient feature which denoted the hereditary 
 influence. Temperament, idiosyncrasies, general charac- 
 teristics of the organism, are all transmitted, equally with
 
 92 
 
 external resemblances. 
 
 Original defects and deformities are often transmitted, 
 such as blindness, deafness, imbecility, idiocy, hare-lip, 
 hernias, etc. All authors cite examples of individuals with 
 one or more supernumerary fingers and toes, from father to 
 Bon, for generations. 13 Burdach tells of a father and son 
 who had twelve fingers and as many toes. Van Derbach 
 mentions a Spanish family, forty members of which had an 
 extra number of fingers. Science teems with similar facts. 
 
 The predisposition to diseases is a sad and last proof of 
 the bond which unites the successive generations of the 
 same family. The best manner of correcting morbid 
 hereditary predispositions, such as consumption, gout, 
 cancer, scrofula, etc., is the crossing of races and tempera- 
 ments, in order to establish a sort of compensation between 
 the negative qualities of one organism, and the excess, in an 
 opposite sense, of the other, whence results, in the last 
 analysis, a profitable proportion for the offspring. 
 
 Dr. Serrurier, of Paris, who has devoted a life-time to 
 the elucidation of this question, advises: "Let every one 
 consult his physician in this matter, and be not afraid to 
 learn the truth from his lips; encourage him, even, to 
 explain himself categorically. Such is the duty of fathers 
 and mothers. It is an act of humanity which every family 
 should perform. The physician, on his part, from the 
 importance of his ministry, ought to act with all the sin- 
 cerity of his conscience, and to place himself as an impartial 
 judge between the families, rejecting those alliances of 
 which the consequences can be only fatal to one or both of 
 the parties." 
 
 The transmission of disease to offspring is not the sole 
 danger to be apprehended from incompatible marriages. 
 Besides those contagious diseases which are so readily
 
 93 
 
 transmissible in sexual congress, sad examples of which 
 are constantly before physicians, it is now a well-established 
 fact that, by a sort of chronic poisoning, consumption is 
 communicated even to those who were apparently the least 
 predisposed to it. This nuptial contamination daily counts 
 its victims unsuspected by the community, because public 
 attention has scarcely been directed to the fact, the opinion 
 of physicians being seldom sought in the conclusion of 
 marriages. It is enough to declare the existence of the 
 danger to awaken attention to the subject. 
 
 Nor can we sufficiently stigmatize those instances in 
 which the stupidity of society allows women to be married 
 who, from faulty conformation of the pelvis, or by reason 
 of some organic disease, are almost sure to fall victims 
 to the ravages of childbirth. Ordinary prudence would 
 seem to dictate that families should seek counsel in all cases 
 where there is the slightest suspicion of any infirmity 
 incompatible with the normal accomplishment of the end 
 of marriage the propagation of the species. In the ab- 
 sence of enlightened views upon this subject, the whole 
 matter, unfortunately, is left to the decision of chance, the 
 deplorable consequences of which are matters of daily 
 observation. 
 
 A question often asked, is there any means of determin- 
 ing, in advance, the sex of offspring ? We answer, unhesi- 
 tatingly, No ! so far as voluntary influence is concerned, 
 and yet extended observation and study have conducted us 
 to a theory which appears to be well founded. In brief, 
 the conclusions are as follows: 
 
 1. The sex of the progeny of given parties will depend 
 upon the relative vigor of their sexual organization. 
 
 2. If the man be the stronger in this regard, the children 
 will be girls, and vice versa.
 
 94 
 
 3. Where the organizations are equally balanced, the 
 circumstances attending the particular act of fecundation 
 determine the result. So the sexes of the children of such 
 unions are apt to be pretty equally distributed. 
 
 We do not propose, nor is this the arena for a discussion 
 of the considerations which have led to these conclusions. 
 We merely state them in this connection, and invite atten- 
 tion to the subject, confident that they will be found correct. 
 We wish to anticipate, however, a single objection that 
 will probably be raised in the circumstance that statistics 
 prove that, in the whole number of births, boys are in 
 excess of girls, and that the preponderance of males is 
 considerably greater for legitimate than for illegitimate 
 births. So far as this touches our theory at all, we see 
 nothing contradictory ; for certainly the fathers of illegiti- 
 mate offspring are ordinarily the most passionate of men. 14 
 The influence upon offspring of the moral disposition of 
 the parents at the moment of procreation is a subject of 
 vast interest and importance. Thus, it is a fact of common 
 remark, that "love children" are often physically and men- 
 tally of rare perfection. So the earlier children of a mar- 
 riage are apt to excel those born at a time when the parents 
 seek only the grosser gratifications of the senses in their 
 approaches, divested of the sentiment of their younger days. 
 The generative function is intensified by gayety, content- 
 ment, and in fact by all the expansive emotions, while 
 depressive emotions, as trouble, fear, and anxiety, paralyze 
 it. Intellectual labor and violent emotions repress it. The 
 power of the imagination is demonstrated in all that relates 
 to the pleasures of love. Astonishing proofs are extant of 
 the intimate physiological relation between everything per- 
 taining to generation and the simple imagination. Trevi- 
 ranus tells of a woman whose breasts were distended with
 
 95 
 
 milk whenever she heard the cries of a newly-born infant. 
 It occurs often that physicians are summoned to labors 
 where all is real, save the presence of an infant. This has 
 happened many times. 
 
 We cite the following case from a reliable source: A 
 woman, married late in life, mistook the "change of life" 
 for pregnancy, and passed through all the usual symptoms 
 attendant upon that condition, including enlargement of 
 the abdomen, tumefaction and pain in the breasts, morning 
 nausea, and even swelling of the lower extremities. At the 
 expected "term" regular pains occurred, exactly simulating 
 those of labor, and physician and attendants were sum- 
 moned to this extraordinary scene where nothing was 
 wanting, save the presence of a baby. Pichon cites the 
 case of a woman of forty-eight, who had not menstruated 
 for four years, and who, while assisting at the bedside of 
 a sister during a long and painful labor, was seized with 
 pains absolutely similar to those she was witnessing. Some 
 hours after flooding commenced, which continued several 
 days, after which the breasts became swollen, and fur- 
 nished an abundant secretion of milk. Another case is 
 that of a woman in labor whose sister, a woman of forty, 
 married, but sterile, was taken with simulative labor-pains 
 BO severely that she had to be removed from the scene. 
 
 The influence of marriage upon longevity is a question 
 which has given rise to much dispute. While statistics 
 would seem to show that the average of bachelors die earlier 
 than married men, we are inclined to think that the fac 
 is attributable to other circumstances than continence. In 
 order to show the contrary it would be necessary to prove 
 continence, or at least to select for the comparison bachelors 
 whose known habits of life would tend to that presump- 
 tion. In fact, they are very often men of irregular and dis-
 
 96 
 
 solute lives, in which continence is certainly not an element. 
 The following table from M. Casper 15 would seem to sustain 
 our position. Of many hundreds of celibates who had 
 attained their seventieth year, there were found of 
 
 Priests 42 per cent 
 
 Agriculturists 40 
 
 Merchants and Manufacturers 35 
 
 Soldiers 32 " 
 
 Clerks 32 " 
 
 Lawyers 29 
 
 Artists 28 " 
 
 Teachers 27 " 
 
 Physicians 24 " 
 
 That which is certain in this table, is that the priests 
 were celibates, and that which is melancholy is that the 
 poor physician whose life is devoted to prolonging that of 
 others, finds himself at the foot of the macrobiotic scale. 
 Let no one contend that continence is incompatible with 
 health and longevity. It is the argument of libertines, of 
 those who seek a pretext for excesses of every sort, of those 
 who would evade the plainest dictates of reason and com- 
 mon sense. It is certainly opposed to sound physiological 
 views. Nature has decreed that the act of reproduction 
 shall be expensive to the individual, so she surrounds it, 
 in all cases, with something more or less of danger. In 
 most vegetable, and in certain animal organizations, the 
 accomplishment of this act is followed, more or less speedily, 
 by death. In certain instances the male expires in the 
 embrace. All tends to prove that the propagation of the 
 species is the final law assigned to all living beings. As 
 though apprehensive that the intelligence of man would 
 /nform him of the danger, and lead him to refrain from 
 the duty imposed on him, nature had hidden its perils
 
 97 
 
 under the most alluring attractions. His mind, his heart, 
 and his senses provide him with the most powerful excitants 
 to the generative act, but that he may be at the same time 
 capable of accomplishing it and of realizing its pleasures, 
 she has imposed rules which he can not infringe without 
 greatly enhancing its perils. There are symptoms closely 
 allied to epilepsy in the crisis of the venereal act, and in 
 rare cases a veritable epileptic convulsion. Venereal ex- 
 cesses, on the other hand, are proverbially fatal. So it 
 follows that, in obeying the law imposed upon him, man, 
 no less than other animals, expends somewhat of his vital 
 forces. Certain physiologists have even maintained that 
 nature only permits the male to survive the grand act of 
 his existence in the interests of the resulting progeny. 
 
 If the retention of the reproductive materials within 
 the organism, so far from b'eing injurious, be even necessary 
 during the period of puberty, it would seem that, other 
 things being equal, it should not be detrimental during 
 nubility. In fact, if these materials accumulate to excess, 
 nature furnishes a ready and efficacious means of discard- 
 ing them. With those who allow the function to remain 
 long disused, however, the elimination of the fecundating 
 fluid but seldom occurs. The secretion is well-nigh abol- 
 ished, and the organism profits by the economy of forces 
 thus attained. Severe mental labors, the pursuits of science, 
 and protracted physical exertion exercise a profound influ- 
 ence upon the genital sense. A learned author has said 
 that one must choose between leaving to posterity works of 
 genius or children. La Fontaine who well understood these 
 matters, declares: Un muletier a ce jeu vaut trols rois. 
 Without doubt, there are certain erotic temperaments which 
 constitute altogether exceptions to the rule we have laid 
 down, and with whom celibacy, without the employment of
 
 98 
 
 the most strenuous measures, is morally impossible; but 
 whenever it exists this temperament is an idiosyncrasy, real 
 or acquired, most frequently the latter, and is as amenable 
 to proper treatment as any other morbid condition. We do 
 not wish to be understood as advocating celibacy or per- 
 petual continence all that we have said elsewhere should 
 exonerate us from such a suspicion but what we insist 
 upon is this : that the pretended dangers of continence are 
 purely imaginary; that in the state of marriage there are 
 periods when protracted continence is absolutely necessary, 
 and that these periods are salutary no less for the husband 
 than for the wife. From these propositions which, we 
 think, are sufficiently established, there results the impor- 
 tant conclusion that under no circumstances can valid pre- 
 texts be devised for resorting to vicious practices, whether 
 as regards the marriage bed or the establishment of illicit 
 relations. 
 
 We have not thought it necessary to touch upon the 
 effect of continence upon the female organism, because it 
 is scarcely admitted as a question. Too many instances 
 are within knowledge of all to render any defence of 
 the proposition necessary, that the state of continence is 
 positively innocuous for women. The dangers of this con- 
 dition, so feelingly portrayed by certain medical writers, 
 have been proven not to exist. 
 
 The influence of maternal impressions, during preg- 
 nancy, upon the physical and mental peculiarities of chil- 
 dren is a question which science has long held in disdain. 
 Unable to explain the phenomenon, medical men have 
 obstinately refused to entertain its existence. Popular 
 prejudice, however, has accorded to it a faith and credulity 
 impossible to destroy. For our part, we are disposed to 
 occupy a middle-ground between the vulgar notions on the
 
 99 
 
 one hand and the incredulity of science on the other. If in 
 the love of the marvelous, the people have strangely dis- 
 torted the facts, science has even refused to admit the facts 
 themselves. We readily conceive the influence upon the 
 offspring of "longings" on the part of the mother in 
 "marking" her child with the impression of a grape, a fig, 
 a strawberry, or a peach, but we cannot conceive how those 
 parts of the body already formed, can undergo a change or 
 destruction under the influence of any emotions however 
 vivid. So we can believe that certain portions of the skin 
 may resemble that of the animal which has frightened the 
 mother; we cannot believe that the limbs and features of 
 the animal can be substituted for those of the "human 
 form divine." The emotion of fear and of other violent 
 impressions may cause those "arrests of development" 
 which occasion monstrosities, nearly all of which defects 
 are found in the middle line of the body. Such are the 
 hare-lip, the cleft palate, the spina bifida, the divided 
 cranium, the lack of separation of the eyes, etc. These 
 occurrences are anything but marvelous when it is con- 
 sidered that in the development of the foetus the median 
 line is the point which is perfected the last, and that the 
 least obstacle to the junction of the two halves of the body, 
 may occasion these abnormal conditions. 
 
 A singular result of married life has, it seems to us, 
 scarcely attracted the attention it deserves, and yet it is of 
 common observation. We allude to a certain degree of 
 mutual resemblance of feature and expression which parties 
 long married acquire. There is evidently something more 
 than mere coincidence in this resemblance, since it is so 
 often remarked, and usually develops only with time. In 
 reality, there is nothing surprising in the fact as the influ- 
 ence of the emotions upon the physiognomy is so well
 
 100 
 
 known. It is upon the knowledge of this that the whole 
 science of Lavater is based. As the same vicissitudes ordi- 
 narily affect both the husband and wife, it is altogether 
 natural that the muscles concerned in expressing the 
 resulting emotions should impress similar modifications 
 upon the countenance of each. But, in our view, there 
 is an additional and far more interesting reason for this 
 resemblance, which we mention with some diffidence, inas- 
 much as, so far as we are aware, it has never hitherto 
 been noticed. During the whole period of ante-natal exist- 
 ence the child derives the elements of its growth and 
 development from materials furnished by the mother 
 through the circulating medium the blood. But the child 
 is not all mother, as it certainly partakes also of the physi- 
 cal nature of the father. Now, the blood, in passing 
 through the economy of the infant, while parting with 
 those ingredients necessary for its growth and sustenance, 
 must receive, reciprocally, something of the individual 
 nature of the new being ; that is to say, of the father him- 
 self. This, in turn, it communicates to the mass of blood 
 circulating in the mother's system; so that, in fact, the 
 child has impregnated the mother with the Wood of thd. 
 father. Successive pregnancies can only add to the inti- 
 macy of this admixture, and as the blood is that which 
 supplies and nourishes both form and feature, it can hardly 
 happen otherwise than that a veritable physical resemblance 
 should result. If this be true, and we see nothing unrea- 
 sonable in our hypothesis, the expression of Adam, "bone of 
 my bones, and flesh of my flesh/' becomes of literal signif- 
 icance, and the beauty and intimacy of the marriage rela- 
 tion are infinitely enhanced. It would also perfectly 
 explain the otherwise mysterious resemblance, so often 
 remarked, between the children of the second marriages of
 
 101 
 
 women and their first husbands a resemblance which 
 often extends to minute physical and mental peculiarities. 
 It would also seem that this theory is corroborated by the 
 facts known to stock raisers as the "breeding back" of 
 animals. We can barely indicate here, however, what can 
 be scientifically discussed only on other fields. We are pre- 
 pared for such encounter should our position be assailed. 
 
 In conclusion we have to consider marriage in another 
 point of view, that is to say, aesthetically. It has been 
 said that "man does not live by bread alone." He has not 
 only physical, but intellectual and moral wants which no 
 less imperiously require satisfaction. He has not only the 
 right, but the duty of seeking this satisfaction under the 
 penalty of sinking to the level of the brute, and of failing 
 in the accomplishment of his destiny. The sentiment of 
 art causes him to seek the beautiful and the good. In all 
 that he fashions he aims at perfection ; all his efforts tend 
 to personify himself in his works, and he allows to matter 
 the least possible share in the value of his productions. He 
 does not otherwise in love. Carnal, gross pleasure, disen- 
 gaged from all participation of the heart, very soon becomes 
 for him a source of disgust, and an object of repulsion. He 
 is only really happy in the spiritual possession of the loved 
 being, and this happiness, comparable to none other, is the 
 only one of which time cannot deprive him. Marriage has, 
 consequently, a double end, applicable to the dual nature 
 of man the procreation of the species, and the gratifica- 
 tion of his love of perfectibility. Says Proudhon : "Love, 
 then, as soon as it is determined and fixed by marriage, 
 tends to free itself from the tyranny of the organs. It is 
 this imperious tendency (of which man is warned from the 
 first day by the fatigue of his senses, and upon which so 
 many persons build such wretched illusions) that the pro-
 
 102 
 
 verb expresses: 'Marriage is the tomb/ that is to say, the 
 emancipation, 'of love/ The people, whose language is 
 always concrete, have intended here by love the violence of 
 desire, the fire of the blood ; it is this entirely physical love 
 which, according to the proverb, is extinguished in mar- 
 riage. The world, in its native chastity and its infinite 
 delicacy, has not wished to reveal the secret of the nuptial 
 couch; it has left to the wisdom of each one the care of 
 penetrating the mystery, and of profiting by the instruc- 
 tion. It knows, however, that veritable love begins with 
 this death; that it is a necessary effect of marriage that 
 gallantry shall change into worship; that every husband, 
 whatever he may pretend, is at the bottom of his soul 
 idolatrous; that if there is an ostensible conspiracy among 
 men to shake off the yoke of the sex, there is a tacit agree- 
 ment to adore it ; that only the weakness of woman obliges 
 man to resume the empire from time to time; that with 
 these rare exceptions the woman is sovereign, and that 
 therein is the principle of conjugal tenderness and har- 
 mony." 
 
 Love in marriage is not only a state of domestic happi- 
 ness, which every one should seek in preference to all the 
 other elements which ordinarily enter into matrimonial 
 combinations; it is, as we have already shown, one of the 
 most powerful influences which bear upon the qualities of 
 the progeny. The children of the most natural and happy 
 marriages, that is, marriages of inclination, are, other 
 things being equal, those who exhibit physical and mental 
 qualities in their greatest perfection. 
 
 Marriage, then, properly regulated, exerts a powerfully 
 beneficent influence upon the individual, and consequently 
 upon private manners. Unlike the bachelor, whose lead- 
 ing characteristics are selfishness, narrowness of views, ec-
 
 103 
 
 centricity, and obstinacy, the married man allies himself 
 more closely to the grand interests of society, is animated by 
 sentiments of right and justice, readily submits to the 
 authority of law, shares in the general happiness, and holds 
 aloof from visionary contemplations and sterile reveries. 
 
 "The conjugal union/' says Burdach, "engenders the 
 desire for children, for it is in itself, as it were, a repetition 
 of infantile life; the woman cares for her husband as a 
 mother would do, and the husband directs her, protects her, 
 and nurses her as if he were her father. In giving each 
 other the names of 'father' and 'mother' respectively, 
 parties long married express the cordiality of their union. 
 It is thus that marriage attaches to life by love, and thus 
 the majority of those who cut short their existence through 
 disgust for life are celibates/' 
 
 Finally, marriage is a remedy against debauch', in that 
 it moderates the violence of sexual inclinations by the 
 facility of gratifying them. It also, for the same reason, 
 prevents excesses and economizes the forces during the 
 time that the woman is inapt for conjugal approaches.
 
 PAET VIII. 
 
 HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE. 
 
 It is far from our intention to present an exhaustive 
 treatise upon the subject of this concluding chapter. We 
 sincerely believe that those who have thus far perused our 
 pages, have already formed a tolerably clear idea of the 
 relations of the sexes and the principles which comprise 
 the elements of a happy marriage. We have only now 
 to apply the lessons resulting from our previous studies. 
 
 In creating the human race, God has made them intelli- 
 gent and free, because he has designed them for immortal 
 existence. He has created them male and female, because 
 they are destined to perpetuate themselves upon the earth 
 by means of generation, and because the complicity of the 
 obligations imposed upon them necessitates participation. 
 To facilitate the fusion of these two hearts, God has 
 ordained that the supreme necessity of thinking creatures 
 shall be to love and to be loved, and that they shall be 
 drawn toward each other by common interests and affec- 
 tions. He has endowed them with sufficient differences to 
 prevent their collision upon the narrow line of selfishness 
 and egotism, and with sufficient similitude to unite without 
 conflict, and to travel side by side, as in parallel lines, divid- 
 ing and sharing the cares, the joys, and sorrows of their 
 heavenward journey. He has given them "Equality in 
 difference." In no respect are these differences more 
 marked than in love. It differs not only in degree, but in 
 kind. Love is the very nature of woman. She may be 
 said to possess it in a general sense, independently of indi- 
 
 (104)
 
 105 
 
 vicinal application. Scarcely out of the cradle, she responds 
 readily to all caresses and manifestations of affection. The 
 boy, on the contrary, seems endowed with a sort of brutal- 
 ity. His affections and tendencies develop only with his 
 growth and in proportion as the necessities of his life exact 
 them. 
 
 All the passions of woman relate in the last analysis to 
 her maternal role. So, as we have elsewhere asserted, she 
 manifests the mother almost in her infancy. Her instincts 
 unceasingly attract her in this direction. To fulfill so im- 
 portant a function it was absolutely necessary that she 
 should be provided with instinctive tendencies, and that 
 her will should be dominated by the mysterious power of 
 a heart full of obedience and faith in her mission. Intel- 
 ligence and reason alone are not sufficient for the develop- 
 ment of humanity ; the loving element of woman only can 
 impart those treasures of faith, hope, and charity which 
 are so essential to its nourishment. 
 
 It is claimed by theologians that the immortality of the 
 soul is proved by the fact that of the whole animal crea- 
 tion, man is the only being who does not attain the limits 
 of his aspirations while on earth. It is certain, however, 
 that in nothing is he able to approach so nearly the realiza- 
 tion of his fondest hopes as in love. When consecrated 
 by a happy marriage he finds in this heavenly attribute the 
 nearest approach to Paradise the invisible bond which 
 attaches him most closely to Divinity. We of course refer, 
 in this connection, to that love which comprises domestic 
 happiness in its largest sense. Mere sexual desire the 
 gratification of his carnal appetites soon takes its proper 
 rank as one of the least elements of married felicity. We 
 should scarcely be believed were we to state how infrequent 
 in the very happiest unions, are the repetitions of the gene-
 
 106 
 
 rative act. The greatest error one can commit is to sup- 
 pose that love consists only of those fugitive moments which, 
 according to the magnificent comparison of Bossuet, "re- 
 semble in one's life-time nails driven in the wall; they 
 appear numerous to the eye, but when collected together 
 they can be held in the hand." Even in the most intimate 
 relations of marriage, love is expended chiefly in charming 
 conversations, in acts and words which breathe only good- 
 ness, grace, and delicacy. Women demand not that the 
 extravagances of early wooing should be continued in the 
 husband, but they will readily exchange all the transports 
 of passion for those caresses of the soul which they prize 
 BO dearly, and which cost men nothing save a little atten- 
 tion. The flattering words of the lover are acceptably 
 supplanted by the flattering acts of the husband, and even 
 reproaches can be administered without sacrifice of tender- 
 ness, denials without disappointments, decisions without 
 disputes. In short, it is as easy to "manage" as it is diffi- 
 cult to "govern" them. We translate the following from 
 M. de Balzac, in illustration : 
 
 "One fine morning in the month of January, 1822, I as- 
 cended the boulevards of Paris, from the peaceful spheres of 
 the Marais, to the elegant regions of the Chnussee d'Antin, 
 remarking or the first time, and not without a philosophic 
 joy, those singular gradations of physiognomy, and those 
 varieties of garb which make each portion of the boulevard, 
 from the Ruo Pa$ de la Mule to La Madeleine, an individual 
 world, and this whole Parisian girdle one great sampler 
 of manners. Having as yet no idea of the things of life, 
 and little suspecting that I should one day have the hardi- 
 hood to constitute myself a legislator of marriage, I was 
 going to breakfato with one of my college friends who was, 
 perhaps too early, afflicted with a wife and two children.
 
 107 
 
 My former Professor of Mathematics resided within a 
 short distance of my friend's house, and I decided to visit 
 that worthy before delivering my stomach to all the dainties 
 of friendship. I penetrated easily to the interior of a 
 cabinet where everything was covered with dust, attesting 
 the honorable distractions of the savant. A surprise awaited 
 me. I beheld a pretty woman seated upon the arm of a 
 large chair as though on horseback. She made me one 
 of those little conventional grimaces reserved by house- 
 wives for persons whom they do not know, but she did not 
 so disguise the pouting air which clouded her face on my 
 arrival, but that I could perceive the inopportuneness of my 
 presence. Doubtless busy with an equation, my teacher had 
 not yet raised his head ; so I waved my right hand toward 
 the lady, like a fish moving his fin, and withdrew on tiptoe 
 with a mysterious smile which might be interpreted, 'It 
 certainly shall not be I who will hinder you from making 
 him commit an infidelity to Polymnia.' She made one 
 of those gestures of the head of which it is impossible to 
 describe the graceful vivacity. 
 
 " 'Eh, my good friend, don't go away/ cried the geomet- 
 rician. 'It is my wife/ 
 
 "Then I saluted her more particularly. 0! Coulon, 
 where wert thou at that moment to applaud the only one 
 of thy pupils who comprehended thy expression, 'anacre- 
 ontic,' as applied to a reverence! The effect must have 
 been very penetrating, for Madame de M. blushed and rose 
 to go, returning a slight salute which seemed to say, 'ador- 
 able!' 
 
 "Her husband detained her, saying, TJemain, my child. 
 It is one of my pupils. The young wife advanced her head 
 toward the scholar, like a bird perched upon a branch 
 stretching its neck to receive a grain.
 
 108 
 
 "'It is impossible!* resumed the husband with a sigh, 
 'and I am going to prove it by A plus B/ 
 
 " 'Ah, desist, I pray you,' she replied, looking toward 
 me. If it had been only algebra my preceptor would 
 have comprehended this glance, but it was Chinese to him, 
 and he continued: 
 
 " 'See, my child, you shall judge. We have an income 
 of ten thousand francs/ At these words I retired toward 
 the door, as though seized with curiosity to examine some 
 articles. My discretion was recompensed by an eloquent 
 glance. Alas ! she little knew the acuteness of my sense of 
 hearing. 
 
 " 'The principles of general economy/ said my master, 
 'decree that one shall expend but two-tenths of his income 
 on the rent of his dwelling and the wages of his servants ; 
 but our apartments and our retinue cost one hundred louis. 
 I allow you twelve hundred francs for your wardrobe;' 
 (here he dwelt upon each syllable), 'the cuisine consumes 
 four thousand francs ; our children require at least twenty- 
 five louis ; and I take for myself but eight hundred francs. 
 Washing, fuel, and lights cost a thousand francs ; so there 
 remain, as you see, only six hundred francs, which are not 
 sufficient for unforeseen expenses. To purchase the diamond 
 cross, it will be necessary to take one thousand crowns from 
 our capital, and this way once opened, my little beauty, 
 there will be no reason for not leaving this Paris which you 
 love so dearly; we shall soon be compelled to remove to 
 the country to re-establish our impaired fortune. Chil- 
 dren and expenses will increase ! Come, be wise !" 
 
 '"It is, indeed, necessary/ said she. 'But you will be 
 the only husband in Paris who has not made his wife a 
 New- Year's present/ And she slipped away like a school- 
 girl who had received a punishment.
 
 '109 
 
 "My preceptor shook his head joyfully. When he saw 
 the door close he rubbed his hands; we chatted about the 
 Spanish war, and I repaired to the Rue de Provence, no 
 more dreaming that I had just received the first part of a 
 grand conjugal lesson than I thought of the conquest of 
 Constantinople by General Diebitch. I reached my Amphit- 
 ryon at the moment when the pair were seated at table, 
 having awaited me for the half -hour decreed by the ecumen- 
 ical discipline of gastronomy. It was, I believe, in open- 
 ing a pate de foie gras that my pretty hostess said to her 
 husband, with a resolute air : 'Alexander, if you were very 
 good you would give me that set of diamonds that we saw 
 at Fossin's/ 
 
 " 'They are yours, then/ pleasantly exclaimed my com- 
 rade, drawing from his pocket-book three one thousand 
 franc notes which he nourished in the sparkling eyes of his 
 wife. 'I can no more resist the pleasure of offering them/ 
 he added, 'than you that of accepting them. It is the anni- 
 versary of the day when I saw you for the first time ; per- 
 haps the diamonds may cause you to remember it ?" 
 
 " 'Mediant !' said she, with a ravishing smile, and draw- 
 ing from her bosom a bouquet of violets, she cast them with 
 a childish gesture in my friend's face. Alexander handed 
 her the price of the diamonds, exlaiming : 'I had seen the 
 flowers !" 
 
 "I can never forget the quick movement and the rapa- 
 cious gayety with which the little woman seized the three 
 bank notes like a cat placing her sheathed claw upon a 
 mouse. Blushing with pleasure she folded them and put 
 them where the violets had shed their perfume a moment 
 before. I could not help thinking of my Professor of 
 Mathematics. I saw, at that time, no difference between 
 him and his pupil, save that of economy and extravagance,
 
 110 
 
 little suspecting that he who apparently best understood 
 calculation reckoned illest. 
 
 "The breakfast terminated very gayly. Soon installed 
 in a parlor newly decorated, and seated before a cheerful 
 fire, I complimented the loving couple upon the furnishing 
 of their establishment. 
 
 " 'It is a pity it all costs so dearly !' said my friend ; 'but 
 the nest must be worthy of the bird ! Why, (Liable, do you 
 compliment me upon things not paid for ? You remind me, 
 during my digestion, that I still owe two thousand francs 
 to a Turk of an upholsterer/ 
 
 "At these words the mistress of the house inventoried 
 with her eyes the pretty boudoir, and from brilliant her face 
 became thoughtful. Alexander took me by the hand and 
 drew me into the embrasure of a window. 
 
 " 'Do you happen to have a thousand pounds to lend me ?' 
 said he in a low voice ; 'I have only ten or twelve thousand 
 pounds income, and this year ' 
 
 " 'Alexander !' cried the dear creature, interrupting her 
 husband, running to us and holding out the three bank- 
 notes, 'Alexander, I see my folly !' 
 
 " 'Why do you meddle ?' replied he ; 'keep your money/ 
 
 " 'But, my love, I ruin you ! I ought to have known that 
 you love me too much to permit myself to confide to you all 
 my wishes.' 
 
 "Keep it, my darling, it is well earned. Bah ! I shall get 
 it back at play this winter !' 
 
 " Tlay !' said she, with an expression of terror ; 'Alexan- 
 der, take back your notes ! Come, sir, I wish it/ 
 
 "'No! no!' replied my friend, pushing away the little 
 white and delicate hand, 'are you not going on Thursday to 
 the ball of Madame ?' 
 
 " 'I will think over your request/ said I to my friend,
 
 Ill 
 
 and departed with a salute to his wife, but I saw very well 
 that after the scene just enacted, my anacreontic reverence 
 would not produce much effect. 'He must be a fool/ 
 thought I, 'to talk of a thousand pounds to a law student !' 
 
 "Five days later, I found myself at midnight at Madame 
 
 's ball. In the middle of the most brilliant of the 
 
 quadrilles I beheld the wives of my friend and the mathe- 
 matician. Madame Alexander had a ravishing toilette, of 
 which a few flowers and white muslin comprised the entire 
 expense. She wore a little cross, a la Jeanette, attached 
 to a black velvet ribbon which enhanced the whiteness of 
 her perfumed skin, and long pears of filigree gold adorned 
 her ears; upon the neck of Madame de M. scintillated a 
 superb diamond cross. 'This is droll !' said I to a person- 
 age who had as yet neither read in the great book of the 
 world, nor deciphered a single woman's heart. That per- 
 sonage was myself. If I had just then the desire of pro- 
 posing a dance to these two pretty women, it was only 
 because I perceived a secret of conversation which embold-r 
 ened my timidity. 
 
 " 'Well, Madame, you have your cross ?' said I to the first. 
 
 " *But I earned it dearly !' she replied with an indefinable 
 smile. 
 
 " 'How, no diamonds ?' I inquired of my friend's wife. 
 
 " 'Ah/ said she, 'I enjoyed them during an entire break- 
 fast ! But, you observe, I ended by conquering Alexander.' 
 
 " 'Was he easily seduced ?' 
 
 "She answered me with a look of triumph." 
 
 In this little story resides a whole treatise on domestic 
 happiness. It is not that Monsieur de M. was a learned 
 fool, nor that Alexander was a doting hypocrite. It is that 
 woman has a perfect horror of conviction ; that she is easily 
 persuaded to give that which no force can extort from
 
 112 
 
 her ; that she loves to be won to grant a favor ; that exact 
 reasonings irritate and vex her ; that the secret of governing 
 her resides in making use of the weapon she herself pos- 
 sesses and uses so often, her sensibility. It is in his wife, 
 therefore, rather than in himself that the husband will find 
 the elements of his power. Like the diamond she can only 
 be conquered by herself. To know how to offer diamonds 
 so as to have them returned, is a talisman which applies to 
 the most minute details of domestic life. The politics 
 of marriage resembles that of nations a bauble may lead 
 the people where whole armies could never drive them ! 
 
 The general education of our girls is as pernicious as it 
 could well be made. Eeared with the idea that the end 
 and aim of their existence is marriage, they are taught little 
 which is calculated to prepare them for its sacred and sol- 
 emn duties. Dress is instilled as the sole science worthy 
 of female ambition the arrangement of that fig-leaf 
 "introduced 7 * by Mother Eve. They have heard for fifteen 
 years, says Diderot, only this : "My daughter, your fig-leaf 
 fits badly ; my daughter, your fig-leaf fits well ; my daugh- 
 ter, would not your fig-leaf be more becoming so ?" Fed, 
 almost exclusively, upon works of fiction, their diseased 
 intelligence incessantly creates some imaginary hero with 
 whose impossible attributes they are wont to invest their 
 "intended/' and a miserable life-time barely suffices to 
 instruct them that the heroes of romance are as rare as 
 the Apollos of sculpture. Surely it is not surprising if 
 they persist in the fruitless search for their ideal long 
 after the disenchantmenta of a marriage which renders it 
 thenceforth a crime. Nor if in the relations of practical 
 life they emulate the example of the spirituelle princess, 
 who, on being informed of a riot occasioned by the scarcity 
 of bread, exclaimed: "Why don't they eat cake!" Many
 
 113 
 
 noble women there are who disengage themselves from 
 these shackles and rise to the true altitude of their station, 
 but it is wonderful to observe how many even of this class 
 allow to be perpetuated in their daughters the same ruinous 
 customs which had well-nigh wrecked themselves. We 
 know hundreds of excellent matrons who are practically 
 conversant with all the details of housekeeping, but whose 
 daughters can neither cook a dinner, nor soar beyond the 
 merest small talk of the drawing-room, nor do any one 
 thing in all this wide world passably well, save to arrange 
 their "fig-leaves" becomingly, and flirt with equally vapid 
 gallants. We see them return from their "polishing 
 schools" these demoiselles cursed with a superficial 
 smattering of every thing but what they ought to have 
 learned physical and moral wrecks whom we are expected 
 to wind up in the morning for the husband-hunting excite- 
 ments of the evening. And these creatures are intended 
 for wives. 1 ' In vain do we insist upon occupation, upon 
 the necessity of work work with a sensible object as the 
 sovereign remedy. Now and again we are allowed the 
 privilege of probing a young lady's "accomplishments" for 
 the purpose of discovering whether by any possible chance 
 some one natural gift may have been allowed its normal 
 development. Alas! if in rare instances we can exclaim 
 eureka, and if, still less frequently, we succeed in inspiring 
 some faint glow of enthusiasm, the devil interposes in the 
 shape of some perfumed coxcomb, who is no more fitted for 
 the character of husband than our subject for that of wife. 
 Our hygienic rules are then laughed to scorn, and it is 
 expected of medicine what only a thorough, radical, phys- 
 ical and mental revolution can achieve. So the winding- 
 up process is again resorted to, and the victim is, literally, 
 dressed for the sacrifice. Such marriages must, in the
 
 114 
 
 nature of things, prove -unfortunate. But apart from these 
 unions it cannot be denied that in our age and country 
 the ideal of the Christian marriage is very seldom realized. 
 The vast majority of unions, if not positively unhappy, are 
 at least only negatively fortunate. This cannot be other- 
 wise if we reflect upon the nature, origin, and history of 
 matrimony. Unless contracted in solemn .view of its 
 Divine end and object, with the sanction of the civil law, 
 and the blessing of God's Church, it must depend upon 
 purely natural considerations, and every one of the least 
 experience in human disappointments knows how these 
 must always result. The ante- Christian idea of ownership 
 and mastery has clung with astonishing pertinacity to the 
 marriage relation. To this reason, more than all others, 
 must be attributed the universal want of sympathy 
 accorded to the husband of an unfaithful wife. He is like 
 the jailer whose prisoner's escape provokes only ridicule. 
 It is, perhaps, the only grief at which every one laughs 
 save the sufferer. The crime of the guilty becomes the 
 shame of the innocent, and he is called "dishonored." 
 Blood alone can wash away the stain ; the world absolutely 
 prescribes for him to kill or be killed. Everywhere, in pro- 
 portion to the weakening of Christian influence is the idea 
 of ownership and mastery regaining the ascendency. An- 
 other powerful cause of conjugal disappointment is the 
 stupid notion that one can love but once. Love is charged 
 with blindness, and not without reason. 
 
 "Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, 
 And therefore is wing'd Cupid painted blind," 
 
 says the great dissector of the human heart. Hence a 
 "first passion" is often an injudicious one its object being 
 accredited with all that one wishes or can imagine of good-
 
 115 
 
 ness and perfection. On one side or on both, "marriages 
 of inclination" are very apt to be carnal. Love perishes in 
 the satisfaction of the senses, and the true character of the 
 parties being unveiled, the disenchantment leads frequently 
 to the most pronounced antipathies. "Love founded upon 
 beauty does not last/* says Plutarch. "Carnal mar- 
 riages begin in joy and end in despair," says St. Gregory. 
 When other considerations than mere physical attributes 
 do not form the basis of union, the slander of a celebrated 
 pagan becomes an aphorism: "There are only two happy 
 days in marriage the day of the nuptials and the day of 
 the funeral." 
 
 We have said that conjugal tenderness has no heroes. 
 We of course referred to the facts of history. Let us 
 record one for the honor of our sex as set forth by a phys- 
 ician and author of high standing: "Many years ago we 
 were called to an old lady whom we found dying from 
 "respectable poverty." Mai-nutrition, at an age when the 
 system not only tolerates, but demands those little luxuries 
 which in earlier life are superfluous, had but too surely done 
 its work, and our patient succumbed to a gangrene of the 
 extremities which no art could arrest. Among the many 
 friends who thronged the house, eager to minister to the 
 needs discovered too late, was a young man of twenty whose 
 assiduous devotion attracted our especial notice. His form 
 was beautifully athletic, and he would have been strikingly 
 handsome, but for the ravages of a small-pox, which had 
 not, however, destroyed the regularity of his features, the 
 beauty of his hazel eye, nor the luxuriance of his dark- 
 brown hair. There was a grace and suppleness in every 
 movement, and a frankness and cordiality of manner which 
 won all hearts. No one seemed to know anything of him 
 save that he was a stranger in the great city, where success
 
 116 
 
 in his little mercantile enterprise was enabling him to 
 support a widowed mother and younger brother and sister, 
 whose home was in a distant State. He had obtained the 
 entree to the house of sorrow and poverty through his 
 Church associations, and not only his substantial aid, but 
 his extremely efficient services as nurse, soothed the last 
 days of the old lady, and relieved her anxiety in behalf of 
 her two little daughters of ten and twelve years her only 
 remaining charge. The eldest of the two girls was a shy 
 little maiden, whose modesty and refinement bespoke the 
 training she had received from her who now lay stricken 
 with inevitable death. After the last sad rites we knew 
 nothing of the family save the assurance that they were 
 "provided for" how, and by whom, we scarcely cared to 
 inquire, and the circumstance was displaced from our 
 memory by fresh scenes of trouble and desolation which 
 the kaleidoscope of a doctor's life brings ever before his 
 eyes. 
 
 "Ten years afterward we were summoned to visit a young 
 and beautiful woman, whose luxurious surroundings be- 
 spoke the bride, even if the exultant mien of the noble form, 
 by her bedside had been wanting. They were the shy little 
 girl and the generous youth of the death scene she grown 
 to a beautiful woman, and he one of the "substantial men" 
 of the city prominent in business and social circles as the 
 man of open heart and purse. But she lay ill now, and the 
 tenderness of his manner, the delicacy of his attentions, 
 were beyond expression. A pregnancy, of which this ill- 
 ness was the announcement, produced in her system that 
 degree of irritation happily so seldom witnessed that 
 one after another of her vital organs became the seat of 
 inflammatory action, which at length involved the kidneys, 
 and there was little hope of her recovery.
 
 "We shall never forget how one midnight that we had 
 been summoned, he followed us hack to our office to learn 
 the result of a microscopical investigation, which, we had 
 candidly informed him, was to settle the question of life 
 or death for his darling, nor his inexpressible anguish 
 when our worst fears were confirmed. From that moment 
 for three entire months he abandoned business every 
 thing, including sleep and rest, to the care of his sick wife. 
 He never left her side. We never once failed to find him 
 at his post, throughout the most trying and apparently 
 hopeless case we had ever witnessed. At last we all sup- 
 posed the fatal moment had arrived a still-born baby 
 waited in its little coffin to be buried with its mother, who 
 lay unconscious, scarcely the faintest respiration indicating 
 that the spirit still lingered. She died, apparently, and 
 we wondered next day, as we drove to the door trying to- 
 con some soothing word to speak to that truly disconsolate 
 mourner why the usual crape had been omitted. 17 We 
 solemnly declare that if the still-born baby had sat erect 
 in its coffin, we could hardly have been more astonished 
 than by the salutation which feebly greeted us, "Good 
 morning, doctor!" from the lips of the woman we had 
 believed, of course, to be dead ! 
 
 "Scarcely less marvelous was the recovery which fol- 
 lowed. An enormous slough left exposed the tendons, liga- 
 ments, vessels, and bones, of the entire lower third of the 
 back while the legs were so "doubled" beneath her that 
 for almost a year she propelled herself about her chamber 
 by resting the palms of her hands upon the floor. With 
 indomitable patience and perseverence the husband 
 addressed himself to the task of removing these last horrors. 
 Under our direction, he "dressed" and finally healed the 
 frightful hiatus in the back, and then with gentle force and
 
 118 
 
 suave determination, he "worked at those legs" till in 
 eighteen months he had accomplished what modern 
 surgery had declared impossible. His beautiful wife 
 emerged from her two years' seclusion erect as a 
 statue and more lovely than before. Alas, and alas ! that 
 the truth permits us so apt an illustration of our subject; 
 the earliest use she made of her liberty was to run away 
 with a worthless fellow whom the devil had endowed for 
 the purpose with a smooth face and a corrupt heart ! NOT 
 did the exquisite tenderness of this altogether exceptional 
 man stop here. It provided for the maintenance and edu- 
 cation of his wife's younger sister, and follows the perjured 
 creature even into the purlieus of her now forsaken misery 
 keeps want from her door, and in an unseen and myste- 
 rious way informs itself with scrupulous providence how 
 best to soften and assuage the bitterness of her lot !" No 
 more sublime picture has ever been presented to our view. 
 We cannot help asking ourself, "Why Providence wrought 
 a special miracle to accumulate so much anguish?" We 
 do not know, unless to show what man may do "seven times 
 tried by fire." Why was the foolish wife permitted to 
 violate every principle of justice, honor, gratitude, and 
 morality? We do not know, unless to show that only 
 religion can guarantee the virtue of woman/' 18 
 
 What passes in the heart of a young girl who loves ? She 
 is entirely absorbed in her passion. Everything else van- 
 ishes friends, parents, even God Himself is obliterated. 
 The loved object alone has any attraction for her. She 
 thinks of him all day, and dreams of him all night. She 
 worships and adores, her entire being is fused in her love. 
 She can imagine no other felicity than to be near him, and 
 in his absence she thinks only of his return. In the midst 
 of social gayeties and festivities she only sees him, only
 
 119 
 
 hears his voice. At first so timid and fearful in his pres- 
 ence that a look causes her to blush and tremble, a word 
 magnetizes her from head to foot, she soon feels at ease 
 only by his side. All other companions are displeasing to 
 her. Then, in proportion to the innocence and purity of 
 her nature, she yields herself to the most delightful inti- 
 macy the most absolute confidence. She says whatever 
 she thinks, whatever she feels ; or, what she does not dare to 
 say, she looks. It is her very innocence which constitutes 
 her danger. And this innocence even that which falls 
 is a great and holy thing. It is its profanation only which 
 should be anathematized. The object of all this blind 
 passion may be a graceless puppet, a stupid ignoramus, a 
 worthless scoundrel or, worse than all, a libertine. 
 
 If obstacles are thrown in her way if she be impru- 
 dently crossed in the indulgence of her love, she speedily 
 becomes cunning and provident in the interest of her pas- 
 sion. She finds the most incredible resources in her 
 instincts, in her woman-nature a degree of assurance and 
 skill in evading the penetrating eyes of a mother, or the 
 perspicacity of a father which are truly astonishing. She 
 finds methods of giving natural and satisfactory explana- 
 tions to the most difficult situations. She readily ascer- 
 tains, and with marvelous art conciliates all those who may 
 be of service to her in the furtherance of her desires. The 
 character of Juliet affords a truthful view of the wonderful 
 rapidity with which the young girl passes from artless 
 timidity to the most cunning duplicity. 
 
 To cure these attachments when unfortunate in their 
 object, time alone is necessary time, which so surely 
 brings its disenchantments after the irrevocable step, is 
 equally potent to prevent ill-assorted unions if only the 
 indispensable management be judiciously employed. Con-
 
 120 
 
 sent sshould not be withheld, the condition of postponement 
 only need be insisted on, a concession readily obtained in 
 most cases. Then situations should be contrived, calcu- 
 lated to bring before the eyes of the deluded girl those 
 qualities in her lover, which, odious to everyone else, will 
 soon end by becoming so to herself. 19 It should be remem- 
 bered that the most ardent love of which a woman is capable 
 is readily abandoned if of and by herself she discovers that 
 the soul and the heart are not in relation with the outside 
 which has attracted her, if reason has had time to weigh the 
 real value of the object. She then abandons her lover fully 
 and completely. She may still cherish the ideal with 
 which she had invested him, she may even mourn its loss 
 with a grief bordering upon the tragic, but she rarely fails 
 to search for it elsewhere, and her heart is none the worse 
 for the encounter. 
 
 It were easy to accumulate evidence of our assertion, that 
 only Christian marriages can be permanently happy. This 
 we think has been already sufficiently shown in these pages 
 from the records of past ages which teem with the proofs. 
 Not only do all pagan authorities and the pages of the Old 
 Testament attest it, but through the centuries of the Chris- 
 tian era, in proportion as man rejects the salutary influence 
 of woman, the human race is rude and savage, and in exact 
 relation to the weakening or dilution of the Christian 
 religion, is the reduction of marriage to the mere carnal 
 association where Adonis is invited to the wedding instead 
 of Christ, Venus instead of His Blessed Mother. Such 
 inevitably bring disappointments, regrets, and loss of love. 
 This is altogether what might be expected from the Divine 
 nature of the contract, as in all his religious relations man 
 is constantly taught both by precept and experience that 
 only the grace of God can keep him true to his obligations
 
 121 
 
 and faithful to the end. We trust then tha4 none of our 
 readers "professing" Christianity will smile at our asser- 
 tion, that special supernatural gifts are absolutely required 
 for the attainment of true domestic happiness. Such spe- 
 cial gifts can only be obtained by a compliance with the 
 conditions imposed by Him who ordained <f holy wedlock/' 
 and still blesses those whom He "joins together !" 
 
 Between those who unite on this holy ground, who con- 
 tract marriage with Christian judgment and Christian prep- 
 aration, there can be but little fear of failure in attaining a 
 degree of happiness which shall increase and strengthen 
 with advancing years, which shall far transcend their live- 
 liest anticipations, and which, as no other earthly condition, 
 forestalls the joys of Heaven ! In this holy alliance there 
 can be no such word as mastery. Neither is superior, 
 neither inferior. Their qualities mingle by exchange. The 
 wife is strengthened by the husband, who in turn is made 
 better by the wife. Tenderness, tempering passion with 
 sympathy, blends their two hearts in one. Other objects 
 of affection they may have children, parents, relations, 
 and friends none can equal, none can compare with each 
 other in their hearts. They have nothing to fear from the 
 lapse of time. Only wrong emotions bring ugly wrinkles. 
 A life of happiness and virtue imparts such ineffable sweet- 
 ness to the countenance that time seems to give even more 
 than it takes. It is related of Michel Angelo that when 
 some person objected that he had represented the Virgin 
 Mary as beautiful when no longer young, he replied : "Do 
 you not see that the beauty of her soul has preserved that 
 of her countenance?"
 
 PAET IX. 
 
 PSYCHO-PHYSIOLOGICAL COMPARISON OF THE SEXES. 
 
 It is not merely in the organs of generation that Nature 
 has placed the differences between the sexes. She has 
 deeply engraved them throughout the entire organization. 
 Woman is distinguished from man under whatever aspect 
 she is regarded. Differences are manifested in the form, 
 and are apparent to the most superficial observer. The 
 anatomist encounters them in the physical exploration of 
 the body, and the physiologist recognizes them in the char- 
 acter and the functions of each organ, we might almost 
 say of each fiber. Only the insufficiency of his means of 
 observation arrests him in his astonishing revelations, and 
 he is reluctantly obliged to confess that he can never arrive 
 at the real limits of the comparison, which, however, he is 
 ever tempted to project into the regions of hypothesis and 
 pure conjecture. The relations of mind and matter may 
 be studied almost positively in the integral composition of 
 the human body; and the anatomist should never forget 
 that man has a moral as well as a physical existence, and 
 that a soul, the Divine breath, has inhabited the organism 
 that he studies, has presided over its movements, has 
 directed its actions. 
 
 The most obvious anatomical differences are those which 
 relate to the external configuration. The relative stature 
 of woman is less, and her joints are smaller, the bony 
 protuberances less marked. The head is smaller, her fore- 
 head more depressed, the frontal line is straighter and 
 more elevated. The chest is shorter and broader below; 
 the hips wider and more prominent; the entire pelvis is 
 
 (122)
 
 123 
 
 more Yoluminous. The trunk of man resembles an in- 
 Terted cone, that of woman an upright one. The thighs 
 of woman are more oblique than those of man. Another 
 important anatomical difference is presented by the wind- 
 pipe. In man, at the age of puberty, the opening of the 
 glottis enlarges in the proportion of five to ten; in woman, 
 at the same period, it increases only in the ratio of five to 
 seven. This accounts for the difference in the voice, that 
 of man being deep and sonorous, while that of woman is 
 soft and melodious. 
 
 These anatomical peculiarities, no less than her special 
 and periodical function, and the very tendencies of her 
 character, all go to prove that she has not been created 
 to cope with the exigencies of material life, or to place in 
 subjection the hostile elements of the outer world. If we 
 search the entire animal kingdom we shall everywhere 
 find the female stamped with the seal of physical subordi- 
 nation,* but in none do grace and beauty belong more 
 especially to the weaker sex than in the human family. 
 On more minute inspection we find other and still more 
 significant differences. Thus, the brain of woman is rela- 
 tively smaller in the anterior and larger in the posterior 
 regions; the former being the seat of the higher intel- 
 lectual faculties, the latter of the affections, instincts, and 
 feelings. So she has the advantage in sentiment, man in 
 reason. 
 
 Thus we see that Nature has assigned to woman the 
 part she is to sustain in life. It is the same among savage 
 nations, and wherever man and woman share the same 
 labors and fatigues. The relative differences, therefore, 
 in no way proceed from the influence of civilization. The 
 cellular tissue is more abundant in woman, and it is this 
 
 *Save in the cases of certain birds and insects.
 
 124 
 
 tissue which fills out the skin, effaces the osseous projec- 
 tions, and affords those soft inflections and those graceful 
 outlines which impart to her comeliness, and attract our 
 admiration. It harmonizes the different parts of her body 
 by insensible curves, and influences the suppleness of her 
 movements by lubricating the organs of locomotion. But, 
 this cellular tissue is regarded as the elementary tissue of 
 organized bodies, and its greater abundance shows her to 
 be less advanced in personal development, and destined to 
 provide for other creations. 
 
 "The head of woman differs from that of man in form, 
 volume and weight. We believe that the more the head 
 approximates the spherical form, and the more it is de- 
 veloped in the anterior lateral regions, the nearer it ap- 
 proaches perfection. . . . Ancient sculpture, which 
 did not comprehend phrenology, had at least an intuition 
 when it expressed this anatomical contrast by the develop- 
 ment accorded to the forehead of Jupiter, and the con- 
 traction of that of Venus. But, if the forehead of woman 
 is lower and less capacious, the posterior region of the 
 cranium is larger. It is now known from the most positive 
 revelations of phrenology, that to this conformation be- 
 longs the greatest depth of feeling, and of nurturing the 
 affections." 
 
 The bodies of the spinal bones (vertebrae) are longer 
 and thinner, and the cartilages which separate them oc- 
 cupy more space; hence the spinal column is longer, the 
 canal larger, and the spinal marrow more developed. Now 
 vital activity is always in direct relation to the development 
 of the spinal marrow relatively to the other portions of 
 the body, and in its greater or less predominance over that 
 of the brain, is the degree of relative inferiority through- 
 out the whole animal series. Woman generally lives longer
 
 125 
 
 than man, although she has less strength, and is more sub- 
 ject to derangements of health. She produces more blood; 
 her circulation is more active; her respiration more accele- 
 rated. She lives faster, and lives for two. Almost her 
 whole existence is consecrated to the material conservation 
 of the race. To man belongs the initiative in the work of 
 generation. He furnishes the animating principle the 
 "breath of life" while woman provides the material ele- 
 ments, and works the longer and more painfully in their 
 elaboration. The region of the generative organs is much 
 more developed, and all its dimensions are larger than in 
 man. The influence of the reproductive sphere dominates 
 her entire being. We can scarcely exaggerate the depend- 
 ence of the brain and other organs upon the condition of 
 the womb. It would seem that all parts of a woman's 
 body are so connected that whatever transpires in one 
 region is felt immediately in all the others. One would 
 suppose the genital organs to be the center of sensorial 
 life, to which the entire organism is, in a manner, subor- 
 dinated, so numerous are their nervous irradiations. The 
 ramifications of the "great sympathetic" system of nerves 
 establish a keen and intimate communication between the 
 womb and the brain, lungs, heart, stomach, and even the 
 breasts, the lips, and the throat; so when this organ is 
 diseased the entire organism is troubled, and reciprocally, 
 in serious derangements of other and distant parts, the 
 womb sympathizes profoundly. Hence the habitual ex- 
 pression of women to designate the periodical flow: "I am 
 unwell." In man, on the contrary, sensation is limited by 
 organic resistance no less than by his will, which holds his 
 nervous system in subjection. In woman, sensation is like 
 the electric spark it usurps and traverses the organism, 
 which it rules and masters completely. All her parts ar
 
 126 
 
 sympathetic, either by continuity or contiguity of tissue; 
 her very skin is most highly endowed with the power of 
 spreading and repeating in every part that which is felt at 
 a single point. 
 
 Her periodical function is designed to disembarrass her 
 system of the excess of blood whenever it is unemployed 
 in generation. Its appearance announces the period of 
 puberty, and its definite cessation marks the age when she 
 is no longer apt for conception. Its suspension occurs 
 during pregnancy and lactation, while its absence at other 
 times is a sign of sterility. Woman may then be said to be 
 consecrated, during the finest years of her life, to the 
 propagation and nutrition of the species. The sentiment 
 of maternity is of innate force, since it is manifested in 
 the hearts of children. A little girl of five years was 
 placed in temporary charge over some children younger 
 than herself, in an asylum. She was observed to be weep- 
 ing, and when asked the reason, replied, "My children are 
 not good." A boy would have said "My pupils," and would 
 have probably scolded them instead of weeping over them. 
 The little girl manifests her proclivities in the care which 
 she bestows upon her doll, and the pleasure she derives 
 from plays which simulate household duties. Everything 
 which relates to material life interests her. The boy, on 
 the contrary, disdains these kinds of amusement, and de- 
 lights in imitating the affairs of public life, such as the 
 military art, religious ceremonies, travels, equestrian exer- 
 cises, etc., according to his individual tastes and tempera- 
 ment. 
 
 The advent of puberty in the two sexes is marked by 
 vast dissimilarity. "Woman, in advancing toward puberty, 
 withdraws more sensibly than man from her primitive 
 constitution. Delicate and tender, she always preserves
 
 127 
 
 something of the childish temperament; the texture of her 
 organs does not lose all of its original softness. The 
 development which age effects in all portions of the body 
 never gives to them the same degree of density that they 
 acquire in man; however, in proportion as the womanly 
 qualities become fixed, differences are noted in her figure 
 and proportions, of which some did not previously exist, 
 while others were not appreciable. Although she starts 
 from the same point as man, she develops in a manner 
 peculiar to herself, and reaches earlier the last stage of 
 her development. Everywhere puberty is relatively earlier 
 than in man; has Nature more to accomplish in the one 
 than in the other? Does the perfection of man cost more 
 than that of woman? However this may be, man is still 
 evidently in his childhood, and subject to the laws which 
 govern that age, while woman already experiences a new 
 kind of life, and finds herself, perhaps with astonishment, 
 provided with new attributes, and subject to a new order 
 of functions, foreign to man, and hitherto foreign to her- 
 self. From this moment there is discovered in her a new 
 chain of physical and moral relations, which constitutes 
 for man the principal of that new interest which shall 
 soon attract him toward the woman, and which has already 
 become for her a source of new needs and functions. 
 
 Man has a far less exquisite tenderness for his off-spring 
 than woman. There is little else than moral sympathy 
 which attaches the father to the infant. Paternal love 
 does not exist save as a thing of growth, of education. The 
 sense of proprietorship, a sort of manly pride is about the 
 extent of a father's feeling toward his infant during the 
 first days or weeks of its life. Not so with the mother; 
 she loves her child as the fruit of her womb, as the purest 
 of her blood, as her own life a thing easily understood.
 
 128 
 
 In man the substance of the brain has more consistence, 
 more density; in woman, it is softer and less voluminous. 
 In these numerous organic differences we find the cause 
 of woman's greater excitability. She is less given to re- 
 flection. Everything which occasions violent emotions 
 troubles and bewilders her. Man, less sensitive, belongs 
 more to himself; for sensibility, while it multiplies our 
 relations with the external world, whenever it passes cer- 
 tain limits, subjugates and delivers us without a guide to 
 all the hazards of passion. So, says J. J. Rousseau, 
 " Woman has more wit, and man more genius; woman 
 observes, and man reasons." 
 
 The nerves emanating from the spine are larger in 
 woman relatively to the size of the muscles. She presents 
 all the characteristics of the nervous temperament, and 
 has, consequently, its advantages and defects. In fact, 
 there is far less variety of temperament among women. 
 They seem, in this respect at least, to be cast more in a 
 common mold than men. It would seem that, in the 
 designs of Providence, each man has to follow the paths 
 of a special destiny, and consequently is endowed with 
 special aptitudes. The common destiny of women does 
 not exact those profound and essential differences among 
 them which are remarked among men. But, as the fem- 
 inine nature is exceedingly impressionable, there are ob- 
 served a host of superficial differences arising from educa- 
 tion, manners, and customs, and from all the general 
 causes which affect the secondary qualities of beings. 
 There is now and then a woman who, in constitution and 
 proclivities, may be considered as an exception to the rule. 
 Strongly constituted, endowed with intellectual qualities 
 superior to her sex, with broad and high forehead like a 
 man, she is a sort of mistake of Nature. Such women are
 
 129 
 
 generally wanting in the qualities which inspire the love 
 of man, and so, as in the harmony of things force must be 
 united to weakness, these masculine women nearly always 
 ally themselves with blanched males, weak physically and 
 mentally, capable of receiving the authority which their 
 wives needs must exercise. The parts are simply reversed, 
 that is all, but the phenomenon is not pleasant. Nearly 
 every prominent advocate of "Woman's Rights now before 
 the public, is of this class, and, if married, she is thus 
 coupled. If it were consistent with politeness we could 
 specify these coincidences, ad nauseam. 
 
 The temperament of woman exposes her to the most 
 singular inconveniences and inconsistencies. Extreme in 
 good, she is also extreme in evil. She is inconstant and 
 changeable; she "will" and she "won't." She is easily 
 disgusted with that which she has pursued with the great- 
 est ardor. She passes from love to hate with prodigious 
 facility. She is full of contradictions and mysteries. Ca- 
 pable of the most heroic actions, she does not shrink from 
 the most atrocious crimes. Jealousy can transform this 
 angel of peace to a veritable fury. She poisons her rival 
 as readily as she would sacrifice her life for him she loves. 
 She is terrible in vengeance. By turns gentle and imper- 
 ious, timid and apprehensive from a sense of her own weak- 
 ness, she is capable of superhuman courage. Man is more 
 brave, woman more courageous. Moved by a resolute will, 
 man comprehends danger, measures, and faces it. Woman 
 calculates nothing; she sees the end, and will attain it at 
 any price. If she be unskillfully thwarted in her imperious 
 desires, her fickleness is changed to obstinacy; you shall 
 crush her sooner than reduce her. 
 
 Popular excitements, the terrors of superstition, the 
 intoxication of political fanaticism, are propagated among
 
 130 
 
 women like a veritable conflagration. They are more 
 merciless, more bloodthirsty than men witness the 
 frightful memories of the French Kevolution, and the 
 inveterate hatred displayed in our late civil war. On the 
 other hand, when exalted by generous sentiments they 
 become sublime, and leave men far behind them. Arte- 
 misia and Lucretia are types without masculine analogues. 
 Man is absolutely incapable of love so disinterested and 
 ardent as that of Heloise.* 
 
 It is a woman, Magdalen, who personifies repentance; 
 another, Theresa, who personifies devotion; another Joan 
 of Arc, who personifies political enthusiasm. Woman car- 
 ries sentiments and passions to their utmost limits, pre- 
 cisely because of the facility with which she yields to novel 
 influences. There is something fugacious and indeter- 
 minate in her physical organization; something intangible, 
 which adds to her means of seduction by provoking the 
 desires. The sentiment of modesty, inherent in her nature, 
 operates in the same way, by surrounding her, as it were, 
 with a sort of misty veil. 
 
 The cohesion of her parts is less, and her whole body 
 softer and more flexible. Her skin, "the limiting organ 
 of the individual," is thinner, smoother, less compact, 
 more elastic, and is destitute of those little hairs which 
 
 *It is time to rescue the history of this unfortunate love from 
 the injustice of the popular version.' One thing is certain, the 
 unwillingness of Heloise to be married, her preference to re- 
 main the mistress of Abelard, and her denial of the marriage 
 relation equally arose from purely disinterested love. She 
 feared, simply, to injure his genius, to retard his development, 
 to extinguish "that brilliant torch which God had lighted for 
 the world." Hence her first letter: Si uxoris nomen sanctius 
 ac validius videret, dulcius mihi semper extitet amicae vocabu- 
 lum; aut si non indigneris, concubinae vel scorti.
 
 131 
 
 interfere with sensibility. When she loses the freshness 
 of youth, when the firmness of the skin and delicacy of 
 color diminish, the increase in her general proportions pre- 
 serves the charm of her form, and although her organs 
 lose their flexibility, she is still graceful in her movements, 
 and carries a certain winning attractiveness even into old 
 age. 
 
 Atmospheric influence, temperature, and electricity exert 
 a far more powerful influence upon woman than upon man. 
 She is in more intimate relation with Nature. Her in- 
 stincts are stronger, while her personal intelligence is less. 
 She readily achieves many things by instinct at which 
 man arrives less surely by reflection. Man is guided by 
 calculation and personal interest, woman by passion and 
 feeling. Man sees the truth, woman feels it. Ask advice 
 from a woman, you get a prompt "yes" or "no," but if you 
 force her to analyze the principles of her opinion, she may 
 either ignore them, or give but very poor ones, but the 
 conclusion will be correct notwithstanding. Little accus- 
 tomed to the severe exercise of logic, debarred by Nature 
 from rigorous deductions of ideas, she is moved, like the 
 poet, by inspiration. Ask a man, on the contrary, and he 
 proceeds slowly; he must ask questions; must know the 
 pros and cons; ere he can enlighten you he must enlighten 
 himself > he must "think about it." 
 
 The faculty of knowing others and of knowing one's 
 self depends upon reason. Female penetration is without 
 a parallel in judging individuals; it is worth but little in 
 judging the race. A woman comprehends admirably the 
 men of her acquaintance, she does not comprehend man. 
 "The greatest study of mankind is man," yet of this science 
 woman is profoundly ignorant. Women possess an in- 
 credible consciousness of their own feelings, and even of
 
 132 
 
 their own physiognomy. The maneuvers of coquetry, the 
 science of glances, of inflections of voice, and of gestures 
 reveal to us a being who is self-conscious even to the most 
 minute details of her life. One would almost believe that 
 a mirror invisible to others, always reflected her to herself; 
 but to the "know thyself," in its large, philosophical sense, 
 she is an entire stranger. It ought to be thus, moreover, 
 for the genius of analysis almost always excludes that of 
 synthesis. The illustrious Geoffrey Saint Hilaire said of 
 Cuvier, "When we walk together in the gallery of monkeys, 
 he sees a thousand monkeys where I see but one," and so 
 with man and woman; to one the genius of the individual, 
 to the other that of the race. 
 
 She has far less idea of justice than man. She revels 
 in distinctions, preferences, and privileges. Her self-love 
 is wounded if lost in the crowd; she cannot bear to pass 
 unremarked. This is why justice which tends to the aboli- 
 tion of rank, is to her insupportable. For her, aristocracy 
 is in the natural order of things. Systems of metaphysics, 
 abstractions, general ideas, politics, and equality are there- 
 fore indifferent to her. There is only one method of intro- 
 ducing them to her intelligence; it is in making them reach 
 it through her heart. Depict to her the sufferings of in- 
 dividuals arising from social inequality, and then, but not 
 till then, she is clamorous for the "rights of man." The 
 justice of man is the charity of woman. 
 
 While to man belongs the physical strength which is 
 necessary for the cultivation of the soil and for his own 
 defense, woman possesses the suppleness and dexterity 
 requisite for minute works and domestic details. She 
 does not seize objects with as much force, but she handles 
 them with more skill and delicacy. Her small hands and 
 attenuated fingers enable her to wield the needle. In
 
 133 
 
 painting she excels in miniature. We are forced to con- 
 clude that she is destined for light and easy work, and 
 that she thwarts the designs of Nature whenever she 
 engages in exercises which call for the employment of 
 considerable strength. So we can never behold woman 
 condemned to rude labor, as among semi-barbarous people, 
 without the deepest pity. Under the dominion of this 
 custom they gradually lose their feminine attributes, and, 
 without acquiring any of the characteristics of manly 
 beauty, they, one by one, are divested of their own peculiar 
 graces, and fall into a condition of premature senility 
 recognizable neither as men nor women. 
 
 "Woman measures less space in walking, and accom- 
 plishes long marches with greater difficulty, but her step 
 has a grace and lightness which man's can never equal. 
 In general, her organs are relatively smaller, and by com- 
 pensation, of keener susceptibility and of finer organic 
 texture, which give them the advantage in operations re- 
 quiring less of receptivity and force than of quickness and 
 acuteness. The globe of her eye is smaller, and the lens 
 more convex, so that if she receives fewer rays of light 
 she can see more closely. Skillful to distinguish delicate 
 shades and minute differences, she has difficulty in esti- 
 mating the proportions of distant or voluminous objects. 
 Her ear is smaller, and the canal more constricted, but this 
 canal is round rather than funnel-shaped; it narrows less 
 abruptly; hence, if it admits less noise, if it loses distant 
 sounds, those which it does receive reach the membrane 
 of the drum more directly, and she can distinguish the 
 tone of the faintest sounds. Her organs of taste and smell 
 have also less development and more tenuity; so she prefers 
 Bweet aliments and delicate perfumes. 
 
 These differential relations in external properties and
 
 134 
 
 sensorial functions are observed also in the intellectual 
 faculties the brain functions. The intellect of man, 
 served by firmer and more developed organs, embraces a 
 wider horizon, and yields fruit of a higher order. While 
 the personal intelligence of woman has less extent and 
 power, it is more subtile and acute. Her vivacity, and the 
 multiplicity of her sensations probably also the con- 
 formation of the anterior lobes of her brain do not allow 
 her to appreciate exactly the relations of things, their 
 causes and effects. This accounts for her inferiority in the 
 metaphysical sciences already alluded to. She has diffi- 
 culty in fixing her attention upon a single object. She is 
 little given to abstraction and generalities, but she seizes 
 marvelously sensible qualities and facts of detail, and in 
 everything which simply requires tact, finesse, and taste 
 she is incontestably the superior of man. 
 
 We owe to woman none of the grand, immortal mas- 
 ter-pieces, either in literature or art,* yet women are 
 artistes from temperament. Their very nature would seem 
 to entitle them to the first rank in art. In painting and 
 sculpture not an immortal picture or statue claims a woman 
 for its author. In music not a symphony, not an opera, 
 not even a sonata we speak of master-pieces has been 
 given us by women. In dramatic art, no tragedy, not so 
 much as a comedy, justly celebrated, has come from the 
 hand of a woman. Woman has enriched humanity with 
 none of the great discoveries which have changed the face 
 of the world. Scarcely a patent has ever been issued to a 
 woman. These facts are marvelous; they must result from 
 
 *If certain modern examples would seem to constitute excep- 
 tions, it must be remembered that the question of immortality 
 is in abeyance.
 
 135 
 
 natural causes, and are, therefore, susceptible of explana- 
 tion. Let us examine these causes. The insufficiency 
 of female education, though counting for something, can- 
 not be the only nor even the principal reason. In the 
 study of music, for example, nothing has hindered woman 
 from attaining the highest development of which she is 
 capable. The theatrical profession is as free to actresses 
 as to actors, yet neither the most assiduous study of the 
 grand musical compositions, nor perpetual contact with the 
 popular taste in the dramatic art, which did much to create 
 the immortal composers, have endowed woman with either 
 dramatic or musical genius. "We wish to be understood. 
 She imitates and learns admirably; she is great in execu- 
 tion, but she does not originate. But what is it to orig- 
 inate? It is to possess genius. For example, dramatic 
 genius is founded not merely on the knowledge of men, 
 but of man; that is, it depends neither upon talent, nor 
 finesse, nor knowledge of individuals, nor the sagacious 
 observation of the follies of a day, but rather upon that 
 powerful and generative faculty which rests upon a knowl- 
 edge of human nature in the aggregate. But we have al- 
 ready shown that the faculties of which genius is composed 
 are precisely those in which women are deficient by nature. 
 They may, therefore, prove themselves ingenious, touch- 
 ing, and even eloquent in the most elevated regions of art 
 rarely superior. By compensation, or, rather, in conse- 
 quence of the same law, they ought to excel in elegiac 
 poetry, in romance, in epistolary effort, and in conversa- 
 tion. In the last two, indeed, they are, and should be, 
 beyond the reach of masculine emulation. Here their very 
 defects become qualities of success. Their excitability be- 
 ing more keen, and their individuality less pronounced, 
 they receive impressions more readily, and betray them
 
 136 
 
 more promptly and faithfully. The physiognomy of 
 woman is consequently more expressive and more change- 
 able. Some one has said, very truthfully, that "man has 
 ten expressions, woman a hundred; he one smile, she a 
 thousand." 
 
 Her voice, which is an index of the force and inner quali- 
 ties of the being, is sweet, and flexible, and suppliant; 
 more appropriate to the different intonations of song. 
 That of man, more grave and prolonged, is better adapted 
 to public discussions and command. It has been already 
 shown that his vocal organs are firmer and more devel- 
 oped. The influence of the accent, the gestures, the looks, 
 no less than the sentiments and feelings, and the words 
 which these excite, and by which they are in turn excited, 
 make up the charm of conversation. Epistolary excellence 
 also results from some of these attributes. 
 
 The curiosity of woman is proverbial, and justly so. 
 It results less from love of truth than from her necessity 
 for varied emotions.* Man searches laboriously everything 
 which can enlarge the sphere of his intelligence; woman, 
 everything which amuses or interests her. The secrets of 
 private life have for her far greater attractions than the 
 secrets of science. As woman is more dependent upon her 
 surroundings than man, as she is less distinct from the 
 universal whole, and as the instincts have more dominion 
 over her, she is more sensibly convinced of the idea of God. 
 For man, God is some thing; for woman, He is some One. 
 
 *It is related of an illustrious professor, that, having to treat 
 a very delicate subject, he notified the women of his class that 
 he should rely upon their absence from the next lecture. The 
 appointed day arrived, and in place of twenty women he beheld 
 more than a hundred.
 
 137 
 
 Man discusses Him, tries to explain Him, imagines Him, 
 alas! sometimes creates Him; woman loves Him. 
 
 The respiratory apparatus of woman is more perfect 
 than that of man. The lungs are situated higher in the 
 chest, elevating, as it were, the situation of the heart, 
 liver, and other organs. Woman is thus not only the con- 
 servator of the race, but the depositary of the great seal 
 of the superiority of the human family over the brute 
 creation and of race over race. Man respires more like 
 the lower animals, by the base of the lungs, woman more 
 by the superior portions. She is in more direct commu- 
 nication with the revivifying atmosphere; drinks, as it 
 were, from the fountain-head of this celestial and mys- 
 terious aliment. On this principle many strange phe- 
 nomena may be explained. It is often remarked how 
 much less women eat than men, even those whose work 
 is almost as laborious. They are often said, jokingly, to 
 'live upon air." Indeed, those nervous beings whom one 
 constantly meets, without muscular force, consuming but 
 little, yet sustaining superhuman exertions, how do they 
 live, if not "upon air?" Frenchmen have something of 
 this type. It has been said: "Give a Frenchman a morsel 
 of bread and a swallow of wine, and he will march and 
 fight to the end of the earth." He "lives upon air." 
 
 In the intelligence which can judge and appreciate the 
 productions of genius, woman is without equal. Her leis- 
 ure and her enthusiastic ardor have always assured her a 
 great influence in these judgments. So the approval of 
 women is sure to become the taste of the public. 
 
 Intelligence, then, belongs to women as to men, rather 
 with different qualities than in different proportions. The 
 higher qualities of intelligence, of which we have spoken 
 as peculiar to man, are only the possession of the chosen
 
 138 
 
 few, and can no more be considered the rule than the 
 necessity. Genius is not necessary to constitute an intel- 
 ligent creature. 
 
 We have already asserted that women have more courage 
 than men. In the fortitude to endure privation, suffering, 
 disease, reverses of fortune, they are not merely superior 
 to man, they have enough for both. They not only sup- 
 port their own misfortunes, they bear those of others. 
 They re-animate the broken merchant, the discouraged 
 artist. A wife, sick at heart, can smile to make "him" 
 smile. She represents at the same time resignation and 
 hope. She is the personification of all that is compre- 
 hended in what we call "heart," the domestic and social 
 qualities, such as filial, fraternal, conjugal, and maternal 
 affection, but above all, of Love. The joys which spring 
 from the association of father and son pertain more to 
 hope than to reality, to the future rather than to the 
 present. The daughter, only, can complete them, and 
 the charm which she gives to the household, despite her 
 present ungracious position, foreshadows to us what hap- 
 piness she will yet bring to the family in the better order 
 of things to come. If the son represents the hope of the 
 family, the daughter represents its purity. When the 
 mother weeps it is the daughter who consoles her; when 
 the father suffers it is the daughter who cares for him. 
 The father returns in the evening, bowed with fatigue, 
 saddened with pre-occupations, who runs to meet him even 
 upon the threshold? who relieves him of his hat and coat? 
 his daughter! and suddenly fatigue and care have vanished. 
 And so with education. The chances are ten to one that 
 your son has scarcely emerged from his infancy ere the 
 necessities of his education separate him from you. If 
 you live in the country, you send him many miles away;
 
 139 
 
 if in the city, to the other end of the town. Two days 
 in a month, or once in a year, you are again a father. Your 
 son returns to you, but as a stranger, formed by another, 
 and seeking under your roof only the pleasure of idleness, 
 liberty, or comfort. His education finished, his passions, 
 his pleasures, or his sports rob you of his society. The 
 paternal mansion is a prison to him; you are his jailer, or, 
 what is worse, his cashier. Without doubt he is touched 
 by your reproaches, he is afflicted by the tears of his 
 mother but for an hour. He has the fever of life he 
 must live. Have you not lived, also? 
 
 A daughter, on the contrary, is yours, and yours only. 
 Her heart will never forsake you, even when she becomes 
 mistress of another household, for she leaves you only to 
 become a mother in her turn, and, retracing then, as 
 teacher, the steps she has taken as pupil, each one of her 
 experiences in her new journey will be gratefully associated 
 with her memories of you. At length old age comes upon 
 you, and with it isolation, sadness, infirmities. Your son 
 does not abandon you, but, borne along by the necessity 
 of activity which lies at the foundation of the life of man, 
 his visits are less frequent, his words are more brief; a man 
 does not know how to console. Your daughter, on the 
 contrary, be she maiden, wife, or widow, establishes herself 
 by your pillow or behind your sick-chair, and leads the 
 most skeptical to believe in Divinity by force of that good- 
 ness which is truly Divine. Who has not encountered one 
 of these Cordelias kneeling before a father whose reason 
 totters or whose body decays? Ah! then the daughter be- 
 comes the mother, and those tender and caressing intona- 
 tions consecrated to children those words which, it would 
 seem, are peculiar to the lips of mothers are bestowed 
 with an ineffable grace; the old man recognizes this change
 
 140 
 
 of characters as, with a smile full of melancholy and ten- 
 derness, he says to his daughter, "I know I am childish, 
 but I am so happy to be your child!" 
 
 We have arising in our memory an old man, bent with 
 age and disease, who came from a distant city to breathe 
 his last, as he fondly supposed, in the arms of his only 
 son, comfortably established in a household of his own. 
 It was one of those pitiful cases of gentlemanly respect- 
 ability long maintained in governmental employ, where 
 the salary ceases with superannuation; so he became at 
 once a charge upon the son. Well do we remember the 
 ardent welcome he received, and the generous instructions 
 given us to "Do everything in our power for the old gen- 
 tleman/' But, as the weeks lengthened into months, and, 
 the months multiplied to years, the son grew impatient 
 of death's delay, and, but for an angel daughter who sped 
 to his bedside and there remained, the old man had been 
 deserted by the entire household. She came to him young, 
 and fresh, and blooming, but the long watches, and, above 
 all, the "lifting" day and night, robbed her of these at- 
 tributes forever. Nothing could exceed the exquisite ten- 
 derness of this girl, the little epithets so sadly sweet, the 
 insurmountable grief with which she closed the dear, dear 
 eyes in death, unless it be the meanness of the wretch who 
 then, and not till then, ostentatiously displayed his pre- 
 tended grief beside her! Both of them will recognize this 
 picture, thank God! 
 
 Emancipated, as she most assuredly will be, from the 
 chains which now restrain her, who can estimate the part 
 which the daughter shall yet fulfill in the life of the 
 family! These shackles are: insufficiency of education for 
 the rich girl; insufficiency of salary for the poor girl; 
 exclusion from most of the professions; inferiority in the
 
 141 
 
 paternal household. These changes are difficult to attain, 
 but, we repeat, they will be made, and then only shall the 
 daughter mingle in the material and moral life of her 
 parents, and shall become a companion and an aid where 
 now she too often weighs as an incumbrance. 
 
 As for fraternal love, we do not know that there is so 
 great a difference in the sexes. We find equally charming 
 models in brother and sister, only there is a sexuality ill 
 its method of manifestation. According as one or the 
 other has the advantage of years, the role of protector 
 changes in character. The brother protects in the capacity 
 of cavalier, the sister in that of mother. 
 
 Conjugal tenderness has its heroines, but not its heroes. 
 "What masculine example can match Eponina, sharing her 
 husband's hiding-place in a cave for nine years, when dis- 
 covered, vainly imploring the emperor's clemency for her 
 husband, and dying a voluntary martyr to her affection? 
 Or, the modern instance of Lady Franklin ? Whole vol- 
 umes are filled with histories of conjugal love on the part 
 of wives. It is so entirely natural that, even when extin- 
 guished by criminal passion, it is frequently revived by 
 the husband's danger. Unfaithful wives will often hasten 
 to the sick-beds of their husbands, spend their days and 
 nights there, neglecting those whom they love, but who 
 are in health, for those they no longer love, but who are ill. 
 A man will fight for his wife, perhaps, though he no longer 
 cares for her, but it is his pride rather than his heart 
 which defends her. 
 
 It is remarkable that, while in all languages, ancient 
 and modern, the love of brother or sister, husband or wife, 
 daughter or son is expressed by a single word fraternal, 
 conjugal, filial that of the mother for her children is 
 marked by a character so personal that it has everywhere!
 
 142 
 
 consecrated to it a specific term. Thus, in all languages, 
 we find maternal as opposed to paternal love. We hare 
 shown that this love is innate with woman. 
 
 Of love as between the sexes, that "compound of esteem, 
 benevolence, and animal desire," as Webster coldly defines 
 it, or, as Shakespeare hath it, 
 
 "It is to be all made of sighs and tears; 
 It is to be all made of faith and service; 
 It is to be all made of fantasy, 
 All made of passion and all made of wishes; 
 All adoration, duty, and observance, 
 All humbleness, all patience and impatience, 
 All purity, all trial, all observance" 
 
 of this love, a word shows the enormous difference between 
 that of woman and that of man. The one says, "I am 
 yours;" the other, "She is mine." There is all the differ- 
 ence between giving and receiving. If we analyze our 
 masculine love severely, we find therein many foreign 
 elements. Vanity and sexual desire monopolize three- 
 fourths, while the remainder always finds space for dreams 
 of ambition or of glory. The artist, the man of letters, 
 and the speculator remain such in becoming lovers. It is 
 at the side of the loved one that they lament their defeats 
 or boast of their triumphs. To quote Byron, 
 
 "Man's love is of man's life a thing apart 
 'Tis woman's whole existence." 
 
 Love, in fact, takes root so deeply in the heart of woman 
 that it fills her entire being. It even regenerates her. 
 When the coquette loves there is an end of coquetry. 
 Even lost women have suddenly recovered modesty and 
 the very delicacy of affection under the influence of love. 
 But, if a corrupt man falls in love with a pure young girl, 
 he endeavors to corrupt her also! Should chance or
 
 143 
 
 caprice place in the power of a man who loves one woman 
 another whom he does not love, but whose beauty or 
 position natters his vanity, he will divide his favors. A 
 woman who loves would recoil with horror from such a 
 proposal, even from a hero or a sovereign.* History cites 
 more than one who has delivered herself to the object of 
 her hatred to rescue the object of her love, and statistics 
 have shown that, of twenty young girls convicted of theft, 
 nineteen steal for the benefit of a lover! In woman's love 
 there is an imperious requirement of ideality, an almost 
 constant subordination of the physical to the moral. In 
 that of man the material is almost all in the relations of 
 the sexes. 
 
 It is the qualities of heart which render these frail 
 creatures such marvelous nurses. A woman prolongs hei 
 watches by the bedside through several successive nights, 
 while the most robust man, exhausted by a night of unrest, 
 falls asleep by the very couch of death. It is from their 
 depth of heart that women draw that sublime tenderness 
 and delicacy that man can never imitate. 
 
 Madame de Chantal, about to become a mother, saw her 
 husband, whom she devotedly loved, mortally wounded, in 
 the chase, by the imprudence of one of their young rela- 
 tions. In despair, the young man was about to kill him- 
 self. Madame de Chantal heard of it, and suddenly in- 
 formed him, through the clergyman of the village, that 
 she had chosen him as godfather to her infant. 
 
 "A poor working girl was taken to a hospital on account 
 
 *"God is my witness that if Augustus, master of the universe, 
 were to offer me the title of wife, and with this title should give 
 me the entire world to rule over, I should find more charm 
 and grandeur in being called your concubine than his empress." 
 Letter of Heloise to Abelard.
 
 144 
 
 of a paralysis of the larynx, which deprived her of speech. 
 Her suffering, which was insupportable, expressed itself in 
 sobs and torrents of tears. The physician-in-chief sub- 
 jected her to a rigorous and, for a long time, fruitless 
 treatment. At length, one night when she attempts, as 
 usual, to move her rebellious windpipe, a word escapes, 
 she speaks, she is saved! What does she do? Doubtless 
 she calls her companions in misery, and says to them, 'I 
 speak!' tells it to them in order to hear the sound of 
 her own voice? No, she is silent. Six o'clock, seven 
 o'clock strikes; the guardian sisters bring her nourish- 
 ment; she keeps silent, and only now and then, hiding her 
 head beneath the bed-clothes, she assures herself of her 
 recovery by a few half-uttered syllables. At last the door 
 opens; the physician enters and approaches her bed; then, 
 with a smile full of tears, 'Monsieur/ says she, 'I speak, and 
 I wished to keep my first word for my preserver.'" A 
 woman only could have acted thus, for to her belongs the 
 empire of the heart. But which weighs most in the bal- 
 ance, the intellect or the heart? Which does most for the 
 perfection and the happiness of humanity? One cannot 
 love without thinking, but one can think without loving. 
 What are all the systems of philosophy, all the social and 
 political Utopias, all the creations of the mind works 
 which are often evanescent, sublime to-day, and sterile or 
 ridiculous, perhaps, to-morrow? What are all these in 
 comparison with that immutable and adorable quality ' 
 which has neither beginning nor end, and which, alone, 
 really brings us nearer to God charity? Genius may dis- 
 appear from the face of the world, but if tenderness, if 
 charity were abolished, the earth would be hell itself. St. 
 Theresa expressed this when she exclaimed: "How I pity 
 the demons; they do not love."
 
 145 
 
 In this brief analysis we have endeavored to prove that 
 the essential psychological differences in the sexes exactly 
 correspond with anatomical and physiological facts, and 
 are, consequently, innate and ineradicable. If the result is 
 but little palatable to the "strong-minded," who are seek- 
 ing to uproot the very foundations of the social order, they 
 must blame, not us, but Nature. We are in this but the 
 humble exponent of the established facts of science facts 
 which enter into the immutable laws of God. But we 
 entertain no apprehension that the really feminine women 
 of our country will see in our effort the least disparagement 
 of their sex, either in fact or intention. The inference to 
 be drawn from the foregoing study is precisely the same 
 as that resulting from our historical examination, namely, 
 that the sexes are equal equal, but different. The quali- 
 ties of the one are necessary to supplement, nay, to com- 
 plete those of the other. Which of these dissimilar beings 
 has the advantage? Neither, and for the simple reason 
 that the advantages are equally balanced. In whatever 
 light we regard them, we find the law of compensation. 
 The Creator has divided His gifts between the sexes with 
 infinite wisdom, for He has decreed that they shall be 
 "two in one," and that the perfection of either shall be 
 obtained only by their fusion. The gifts which are in rela- 
 tion with material domination have been accorded to man; 
 those which relate to the domination of love have been 
 accorded to woman, because she is the intelligent compan- 
 ion of an intelligent being. Each admires and seeks that 
 in which he is deficient, and which is necessary to perfec- 
 tion. Neither has a purely isolated and individual exist- 
 ence; force must unite itself with weakness, weakness must 
 lean upon force. The intellect and the heart have the 
 largest share in the normal union of the sexes.
 
 PART X. 
 
 I 
 
 STERILITY. 
 
 The barrenness, or sterility, of married couples is one of 
 the most prolific sources of domestic unhappiness. "Chil- 
 dren are a heritage from the Lord; blessed is the man that 
 hath his quiver full of them.'* This is the testimony of 
 Holy Writ; and even from the ancient days when these 
 words were written, through all the life of the world, in 
 palace or in hovel, the truth of it stands unimpeached. 
 It becomes, then, of importance to look into the causes 
 of sterility; for knowledge of them frequently assists in 
 their removal. 
 
 Sterility is the inability of an individual to supply his or 
 her share of the procreating element; but the word is gen- 
 erally applied to females who cannot conceive, whatever 
 the cause may be. 
 
 Sterility among men, of normal conformation, is very 
 rare, and can be caused only by an unnatural condition of 
 the vital principle of the fecundating fluid. Constitutional 
 diseases may so affect the generative organs in man as to 
 render him sterile. And, although he may not be aware 
 of his deficiency in reproductive power (for the cause may 
 be remote, and not within the scope of his knowledge) 
 still the fluid emanating from him may not contain the 
 germ of fecundation; or, if it does, it may be in so un- 
 healthy a state as to be inefficient in its operation. This 
 condition may be brought on by syphilis, venereal excess, 
 advanced age, or chronic maladies. 
 
 Among young married people, a very common cause of 
 (146)
 
 147 
 
 sterility is an excessive sexual indulgence. In such cases, a 
 temporary separation is advisable. We know of many in- 
 stances where this measure has been rewarded by success- 
 ful consequences. A few sea-baths on the part of the hus- 
 band during the separation, will be greatly conducive to 
 the regaining of his manly vigor. 
 
 There is a time, also, when woman is said to be naturally 
 sterile; and that is, after the ovum has escaped the womb, 
 which generally happens about the twelfth day after men- 
 struation. From this time to two or three days before the 
 menses are due again, many physiologists maintain that 
 woman is absolutely sterile. 
 
 Besides the above-mentioned period, it may also be stated 
 that, as a rule, women do not generally conceive while nurs- 
 ing their infants. 
 
 Beyond these normal periods of temporary barrenness, 
 however, sterility is quite frequent among women; and the 
 causes are often obscure. The organic causes are: a closure 
 of the uterine neck; imperfections in the conformation of 
 the Fallopian tubes or ovaries; and strictures of the vagina 
 itself. Physiologists have advanced other theories, such as 
 the absence of voluptuous sensation at the approach of the 
 conjugal relation, contrast of temperaments, etc. 
 
 This latter, which is called "the theory of frigidity," is 
 untenable, from the fact that many women who have never 
 experienced the slightest voluptuous sensation have con- 
 ceived and given birth to a numerous family; that women 
 have conceived when commerce was forced on them under 
 the most repugnant circumstances, or even under the most 
 complete lethargy. 
 
 The contrast of temperament although very rarely 
 has sometimes been proven a true cause of sterility, by the 
 fact that a man and a woman who never have had children
 
 148 
 
 while they cohabited together, each had children when sep- 
 arated, and married to another person. 
 
 Well-confirmed causes of sterility in woman are, also, 
 prolapsus of the womb; obliquities that throw the mouth 
 of the womb against the bladder or the rectum; ulcerations 
 and inflammations of the neck of the womb; acrid purulent 
 leucorrhoea; and tumors. These latter causes can be re- 
 moved by proper treatment, for which only a physician of 
 high respectability and professional eminence should be 
 employed. 
 
 It may be remarked, generally, that women who have not 
 borne children for many years need not despair, because 
 there are many cases of wives who have conceived even 
 after twenty years of perfect sterility. 
 
 Eest, and change of climate, are often productive of 
 happy results, when there seems to be no apparent reason 
 for sterility. 
 
 Dr. Duncan states, that the age when a woman is given 
 in marriage affects the probability of offspring, as, indeed, 
 we have seen in our glance at the statistics of procreation. 
 Very early and late marriages show a great proportion of 
 sterility. 
 
 If people would not transgress natural laws, they would 
 have less occasion of blaming Providence for their own 
 neglect.
 
 PAET XI. 
 THE WOMB, AND ITS APPENDAGES. 
 
 These organs, being the all-important agents in receiv- 
 ing, fructifying, nourishing, quickening, ripening, and 
 bringing forth to life and growth the seed of humanity, 
 demand our special attention. We will give a description 
 sufficiently detailed for the purposes of this book. The 
 womb is a pear-shaped sac, situated in the cavity of the 
 pelvis, between the urinary bladder and the rectum, or 
 terminal portion of the large intestine. It is retained in 
 its position by ligaments. Its upper end is directed for- 
 wards; its lower or open end, backwards, to about six 
 inches from the entrance of the vagina. 
 
 The womb measures about three inches in length, two 
 in breadth at its upper part, and an inch in thickness; and 
 it weighs from an ounce to an ounce and a half. 
 
 The fundus is the upper extremity of the organ, enclos- 
 ing the main cavity. 
 
 The body gradually narrows downward from the fundus 
 to the neck. 
 
 The neck, or cervix, is the lower (rounded and con- 
 stricted) portion of the womb; around its circumference is 
 attached the upper end of the vagina. 
 
 At the lower or vaginal extremity of the womb is the 
 mouth, called os uteri and os tincoe, which is bounded by 
 two lips. 
 
 The cavity of the womb, when unoccupied by the grow- 
 ing child, is small in comparison with the organ. 
 
 Essentially, the womb is a thick, powerful, and elastic 
 (149)
 
 150 
 
 Last Lumbar Vertebm. 
 
 
 Recnim; 
 .Jiere covered by Peritoneum , 
 
 --Urachus. 
 Bladder. 
 ,.Mons Venerls. 
 
 Sympbysis PuW 
 
 Clitoris. 
 
 SECTION OF FEMALE PELVIS AND ORGANS.
 
 151 
 
 muscle, which, can expand itself until it is thin as a sheet 
 of paper. During pregnancy, it increases in size and 
 weight. It dilates so as to be capable of retaining within 
 its cavity a child weighing twelve pounds or more, the 
 after-birth (weighing three or four pounds), and a pint or 
 more of water. Often it contains twins, and two after- 
 births. 
 
 Its power of contractility is so great, that, during the 
 process of labor, it can expel all of its contents, and reduce 
 itself to a size very little beyond its size before pregnancy, 
 unaided by drugs, or by the accessory efforts of the mother. 
 
 On either side of the womb is a narrow, tubular passage, 
 one end of which enters the womb, and the other, ending in 
 fimbriated or fringed branches, is connected with one of 
 the ovaries. These are called the Fallopian tubes, each 
 being four inches in length: their office is to convey the 
 ova from the ovaries to the cavity of the uterus. 
 
 The ovaries are elongated, oval-shaped bodies, situated 
 one on each side of the womb. They are about an inch 
 and a half in length, three-quarters of an inch in thickness, 
 and weigh from an eighth to a quarter of an ounce. They 
 contain the so-called Graafian vesicles, each of which vesi- 
 cles holds an ovum, an egg. Each ovary contains from 
 fifteen to thirty of these vesicles, which vary in size from 
 a pin's head to a pea. 
 
 The ovum, or egg, is a small spherical body, situated 
 near the centre of the immature vesicles, approaching, 
 however, a point on the periphery as the vesicles mature. 
 The ova measures from 1-240 to 1-120 of an inch in diam- 
 eter. 
 
 It is necessary, in order that our future remarks may be 
 clearly understood, to give also a brief definition of the 
 various terms for displacements of the womb.
 
 152 
 
 In Anteversion (literally, a turning or falling forward), 
 the fundus is found pressing against the bladder, and the 
 mouth against the rectum. 
 
 In Retrov&rsion (a falling backward), the fundus of the 
 womb presses against the rectum, its mouth against the 
 bladder. 
 
 In Prolapsus, the womb sinks downward, and is found 
 often far down in the vagina. 
 
 . In Anteflexwn, the womb is bent upon itself, and falls 
 forward against the bladder. 
 
 In Retroflexion, it is bent upon itself, and falls backward 
 against the rectum. 
 
 Inversion, which is very rare, is the falling-in of the 
 fundus within the cavity. 
 
 OVULATION, MENSTKUATION, CONCEPTION. 
 
 We now enter upon the exploration of a field which we 
 would gladly avoid, did we not feel it to be our duty to ac- 
 quaint every woman, for her own welfare, with the process 
 of those functions upon which are based the creation and 
 procreation of mankind, as well as of the whole animal 
 kingdom. It is the ignorance of these things, and the 
 false modesty connected with them, that lead to so many 
 fatal errors, to so many blighted hopes. 
 
 The Ovaries perform the highest functions in the process 
 of procreation; indeed, we may say that procreation de- 
 pends entirely upon the presence of the ovaries, and their 
 functional integrity. These organs originate and develop 
 the ova, or eggs, one of which, as with fowls and birds, is 
 always a necessity to the commencement of a new being. 
 During childhood, the ovaries remain inactive, and are 
 affected by no periodical season.
 
 153 
 
 Puberty, or the era of fertility, commences, in woman, 
 with a series of physiological processes in the ovaries, 
 which prepare the female for the fulfillment of the law of 
 procreation. 
 
 The time when the ovaries come to a life of activity 
 differs in girls, according to climates, and personal constitu- 
 tions and habits. Thus it is that warm climates, residence 
 in cities, and the habits of reading romance or conversing 
 on amorous subjects, together with a robust constitution, 
 contribute to an early development of puberty; while a 
 climate of low temperature, residence in the country where 
 girls are more innocent, or constitutions of a feeble or of a 
 lymphatic nature, allow this process to appear later. 
 
 It is equally true that those who so early usher in the 
 period of ovarian evolutions and menstrual functions are 
 more liable to disorders of menstruation, and to an early 
 cessation of those functions, than those who, through liv- 
 ing in purer atmospheres, morally or physically, attain a 
 considerable development of the body and mental faculties 
 before they enter into this second sphere of vital exuber- 
 ance. 
 
 Collectively, girls arrive at puberty from the tenth to the 
 eighteenth year of their life; but this period begins, in the 
 great majority, from the twelfth to the fifteenth year. 
 
 At puberty, the ovaries awaken from a dormant state 
 into a life of activity and production. The ovaries contain 
 a conglomeration of vesicles, called Graafian, from their 
 discoverer. Each of these vesicles contains the germ of 
 an egg embedded in a fluid within the wall of the vesicle. 
 For analogy, imagine the yelk of an egg surrounded by its 
 albumen (the white), with this difference only, that the 
 yelk of the Graafian vesicle is so small as to be impercepti- 
 ble to the naked eye. Each one of these Graafian vesicles
 
 154 
 
 successively grows, at its proper time, to maturity, and is 
 then no larger than a small-sized pea. The apparent 
 anomaly in the size of the human egg, as compared to the 
 egg of a bird or fowl, is accounted for by the fact that the 
 egg of the fowl must contain within itself the nourishment 
 of the chick until this is ready to break down its prison, 
 and carry off some of its wall on its back; while the human 
 being develops itself into a being within the womb, and 
 derives nourishment from the body of the mother. 
 
 Every four weeks, one of these eggs is matured (some- 
 times, though rarely, two or three), and by a process here- 
 after described finds its way into the womb. 
 
 Every four weeks, with few exceptions, a determination 
 of blood to the ovaries, womb, and all the generative or- 
 gans, takes place. This orgasm, or congestive state, is com- 
 municated to the Graafian vesicle, which swells into matur- 
 ity bursts, and gives freedom to the egg. This process is 
 called ovulation, or generation of eggs. 
 
 The Fallopian tubes, of which we have spoken as appen- 
 dages to the womb, by a reflex or sympathetic action seize 
 this egg, and convey it within their fold, on one or the 
 other side. There it remains for some days. Physiologists 
 disagree as to the length of time that the tube retains the 
 egg; some stating it at two, some five, some even eight and 
 ten days: some also say that it does not retain the egg at 
 all, but conveys it directly into the womb, where it re- 
 mains for a certain time, and, if not fecundated (or made 
 fruitful), is passed out. 
 
 The temporary sojourn of the egg within the Fallopian 
 tubes or within the womb has its important significance. 
 It is alleged that it remains there to become fecundated 
 by the male principle. If not fecundated within a certain 
 time, say ten or twelve days, it passes off; and, from the
 
 155 
 
 time of its exit until the succession of another ovulation, the 
 woman is considered not liable to conception. 
 
 It is to be regretted, that, at the present state of physio- 
 logical knowledge, the precise duration of the egg's sojourn 
 cannot be ascertained. From two to fifteen days are the 
 limits after which a woman is supposed not to be liable to 
 conception; but even this rule has often been intruded 
 upon, which renders the theory rather unreliable. 
 
 The fertilization of the egg often takes place two or 
 three days before the expected menstrual flow, which is 
 then interfered with and even suppressed by the very fact 
 that conception has occurred. This proves that the process 
 of ovulation may happen two or three days before the 
 return of the menses, and that therefore the woman is 
 liable to conception at that time. The process of ovula- 
 tion and the exudation of the menses need not occur 
 simultaneously. 
 
 During ovulation, we have already stated, there is a de- 
 termination of blood to the ovaries, uterus, &c. This ex- 
 cess of blood seems necessary for the maturation of the 
 egg, and to its final escape from the Graafian vesicle and 
 the ovary. When this process is completed, the uterus, 
 and other parts oppressed by this excess of blood, are 
 relieved by an exudation of the superfluous matter from 
 the womb: this it is which is called menstruation, or 
 monthly flow. Should the ovum, however, become fecun- 
 dated before menstruation takes place, that excess of blood 
 would be needed for the formation of those membranes 
 which are to envelop the fructified egg as it descends into 
 the womb; and, consequently menstruation would not 
 take place, or, if it did, it would be but scanty. Menstrua- 
 tion, therefore, is totally dependent upon ovulation, and 
 affected by fecundation. To prove this further, cases are
 
 156 
 
 given of women, who, although they had menstruated with 
 perfect regularity, ceased menstruating from the moment 
 that the ovaries had been extirpated by certain surgical 
 operations made necessary by disease. A corroboration of 
 this statement is also the fact that females do not men- 
 struate before ovulation begins, which time is denominated 
 the period of puberty; and cease to menstruate when ovula- 
 tion ceases, which period is called the change of life. 
 
 The change of life occurs generally between the ages of 
 forty and fifty. This change, or termination of ovulation 
 and of the capability of bearing children, is affected by 
 the time when ovulation first commenced, by climate, and 
 by the habits and constitution of the subject. Thus, the 
 woman in whom ovulation had commenced at the age of 
 ten would cease menstruating five years before the one in 
 whom it commenced at fifteen. And women who are of 
 prudent and healthy habits, of sound and robust constitu- 
 tion, may retain the power of ovulation longer than others, 
 as is recorded of women who bore children at the advanced 
 age of fifty-five and sixty. 
 
 In women whose ovaries have been extirpated, the most 
 singular phenomena have been noticed to take place; they 
 menstruate no longer, their breasts dwindle away, their 
 delicate mould and features are lost, and a more sinewy 
 and coarse expression of form and face appear; the soft, 
 melodious voice of woman changes into a strong, harsh, 
 masculine tone. 
 
 Menstruation, although a consequence of ovulation, is 
 not necessary to conception; for it is known that women 
 have borne children who never menstruated.
 
 157 
 
 PEEPAEATIONS OF THE WOMB FOR THE RECEPTION OF THE 
 NEW BEING. 
 
 The vital principle of the male having found access to 
 the egg, through the tubes of the uterus, the egg has re- 
 ceived its fecundating element., and is now to remain in 
 that wonderful chamber, to grow, and develop into a 
 human being. Were the womb neutral in this process, the 
 egg would fall out of it from its specific gravity; but the 
 womb is not a neutral organ, and has a great part to play 
 for the reception and maintenance of its guest. 
 
 While the egg progresses in its journey through the 
 Fallopian tube towards the womb, that organ forms in its 
 interior a membrane, which lines its wall, and closes the 
 opening of its mouth: when the egg enters, it pushes this 
 membrane before it, embedding itself within. 
 
 When the egg has not been fecundated, the womb spends 
 no waste effort; the membrane is not developed to any 
 extent: in fact, it remains so incomplete and delicate, that 
 it passes off with the egg, unnoticed by the subject. 
 
 But when it has been fertilized, the womb assists in the 
 completion of that membrane which is to retain the child 
 within its fold, increases in size, and prepares itself to 
 supply all the elements necessary to the growth and 
 maintenance of the foetus. 
 
 The monthly production of an ovum is a part of the 
 proper action of the female system. Why she should be 
 subject to this once a month, while the lion and the ele- 
 phant are subject to it but once in three years, can only be 
 answered by such questions as, Why do some roses bloom 
 every month, and others only every six months, or once a 
 year?
 
 XII. 
 
 PREGNANCY. ITS SYMPTOMS. 
 
 Suppression of the Menses. The suppression of the 
 menses is not a certain sign of pregnancy, although it is 
 one of its most important concomitant symptoms. Ex- 
 posure to cold or wet, a shock to the nervous system from 
 fright or other causes, uterine congestion or structural dis- 
 ease of the womb, any of these may cause suppression. 
 There are instances in the history of pregnancy when 
 women menstruated regularly through the whole period of 
 utero-gestation (pregnancy); and it often occurs that 
 women menstruate for the first two or three months. 
 Baudelocque and Dewees mention cases when women men- 
 struated only during pregnancy. 
 
 Enlargement and Shape of the Abdomen. The enlarge- 
 ment and shape of the abdomen is not always a sure in- 
 dication of pregnancy, and certainly not during the first 
 three months. At the end of the third month, however, 
 some physicians believe that they can detect a flatness 
 in the lower part of the abdomen, which is produced, 
 partly by the intestines being pushed upwards and side- 
 ways, and partly by gaseous accumulations. The French 
 have so much confidence in this change, that they have 
 adopted the adage, En ventre plat, enfant il y a. During 
 the first month, the process of gestation causes more blood 
 to flow to the uterine region; and the womb, in adapting 
 itself to the new condition, causes a sympathetic irritation 
 of the alimentary canal, which induces formation of gases 
 that render the abdomen more tense and full: but this soon 
 disappears, leaving the abdomen more natural, apparently 
 
 (158)
 
 159 
 
 destroying often the sanguine hopes of the would-be 
 mother. 
 
 Gases are often a concomitant symptom of pregnancy. 
 In some cases, they are so troublesome as to suddenly col- 
 lect in the abdomen; and cause such distention as to throw 
 the patient into spasms. 
 
 After the third month, the abdomen acquires a very per- 
 ceptible prominence, which gradually increases and rises, 
 until it fills up the whole abdominal region. 
 
 The increase and modification of the abdomen is not in 
 itself a sure sign of pregnancy; for some women, after mar- 
 rying, become very fat; others are so constructed as to 
 show very little increase; while others show it very soon 
 and plainly. Women having a large frame and large pelvis 
 would show very little abdominal prominence; but little 
 women with small pelves, or women having the lower part 
 of the spine much curved forward, would show a great deal. 
 This is to be borne in mind in judging of the advancement 
 of pregnancy when there are no data to go by. 
 
 Although a gradual increase of the abdomen is a strong 
 indication of pregnancy, there are often diseases that simu- 
 late it. Dropsy may be present; tumors may be growing 
 in the abdomen. These exceptional cases do not often 
 interfere, however, with the diagnosis. 
 
 Additional Signs. A woman oftentimes cannot tell 
 whether she is pregnant or not until the fourth or fifth 
 month; when quickening occurs, and there is no more room 
 for doubt. There are, however, rational or sympathetic 
 symptoms accompanying the suppression of the menses, 
 strongly indicating that pregnancy exists. A month or 
 two after conception, the mamma; (or breasts) enlarge, and 
 often become the seat of slight pains and pricking sensa- 
 tions; the nipples also enlarge, become tumid and darker;
 
 160 
 
 the areola, or ring around the nipples, spreads in circum- 
 ference, and assumes a darker color, in brunettes becoming 
 almost black. The little follicles, or pimples, also become 
 more prominent and darker, and the veins more blue. 
 These symptoms and changes, however, often occur from 
 sympathy with a diseased womb. And some women state 
 that they experience them before and during every men- 
 struation. 
 
 The presence of milk in the mammae is an additional 
 sign, although old women and young girls have been found 
 with milk in their breasts. 
 
 Morning sickness nausea or actual vomiting on rising 
 from bed is another rational sign. The term is misap- 
 plied, however; for the sickness may come on after every 
 meal, or at any time during the day or night. Many are 
 fortunate enough to escape this distressing symptom en- 
 tirely; others are subject to it during the first two or three 
 months and the last; others are afflicted by it through the 
 whole period, becoming thus much exhausted, and their 
 life, in some instances, put in jeopardy. This symptom is 
 so common, that it is sufficient, in some women, to pro- 
 nounce pregnancy at its appearance. It generally lasts 
 from six weeks to three months, when the patient experi- 
 ences a great relief until the eighth month; then it often 
 re-appears. 
 
 It is advanced, also, and it has been pretty thoroughly 
 tested by accoucheurs, that a certain change in the urine 
 of a pregnant woman takes place, which may add to the 
 circumstantial evidences of pregnancy; and that is, the 
 presence of a mucilaginous principle called Kyestein. This 
 may be detected in the following manner: take half a pint 
 of the urine of a woman supposed to be pregnant, passed 
 early in the morning, before breakfast; put it in a glass
 
 161 
 
 cylinder or a tumbler; cover it with paper, and let it rest 
 in a safe place. After two days, a dense pellicle of fat-like 
 matter will be found on its surface, which will increase for 
 two or three days longer, and then evolve a powerful odor 
 of putrefying cheese. 
 
 For the sake of brevity, I will give here the recapitula- 
 tion of the rational signs of pregnancy. 
 First and Second Months. 
 
 Suppression of the menses (numerous exceptions). 
 
 Nausea, vomiting. 
 
 Slight flatness of the lower part of the abdomen. 
 
 Depression of the umbilical ring. 
 
 Swelling of the breasts, accompanied with sensations of 
 pricking and tenderness. 
 Third and Fourth Months. 
 
 Suppression of the menses continued (a few exceptions). 
 
 Frequently continuance of the nausea, and sometimes 
 vomiting. 
 
 Less depression of the umbilical ring. 
 
 Augmented swelling of the breasts, prominence of the 
 nipples, and slight discoloration in the areolae. 
 
 Kyestein in the urine. 
 Fifth and Sixth Months. 
 
 Sensation of quickening, motion in the abdomen. 
 
 Suppression of the menses continued (some rare excep- 
 tions). 
 
 Vomiting and nausea disappear (few exceptions). 
 
 Considerable development of the whole sub-umbilical 
 region. 
 
 A convex, fluctuating, rounded abdominal protuberance, 
 salient particularly in the middle line, and sometimes ex- 
 hibiting the fetal inequalities. 
 
 The umbilical depression is almost completely effaced.
 
 162 
 
 The discoloration in the areolae is deeper, tubercles ele- 
 vated. 
 
 Kyestein in the urine. 
 Seventh and Eighth Months. 
 
 Suppression of the menses continued (exceptions very 
 rare.) 
 
 Active movements of the foatus (child). 
 
 Disorders of the stomach (rare). 
 
 The abdomen more voluminous. 
 
 Sometimes pouting of the umbilicus. 
 
 Numerous discolorations on the skin of the abdomen. 
 
 Sometimes a varicose and dropsical condition of the 
 vulva and lower extremities. 
 
 Extended and deeper discoloration of the areolse; breasts 
 still larger, and nipples more prominent; sometimes flow 
 of milk. 
 
 Kyestein in the urine. 
 First Half of the Ninth Month. 
 
 The vomiting frequently re-appears. 
 
 The abdominal swelling has increased, rendering the 
 skin very tense. 
 
 Difficulty of respiration. 
 
 All other symptoms increase in intensity. 
 
 Sometimes pain in the back, and other irregular pains. 
 Last Half of the Ninth Month. 
 
 The vomiting often ceases. 
 
 The abdomen is fallen. 
 
 The respiration is easier. 
 
 Great difficulty in walking. 
 
 Frequent and ineffectual desire to urinate. 
 
 Hemorrhoids, augmentation of the varicose and drop- 
 sical state. 
 
 Pains in the loins.
 
 163 
 
 QUICKENING. 
 
 "Quickening" is the common term by which is generally 
 meant the first cognizance that a mother takes of the 
 child's moving. The period in which it occurs varies; 
 but, in the majority of cases, it dates from the eighteenth 
 week of utero-gestation. The child may be felt earlier 
 or later, stronger or weaker, probably according to its 
 constitutional strength and the room it has to move in. 
 I have seen cases where the mother prognosticated a 
 strong, large child, from her feelings; while, to her great 
 surprise, she gave birth to a small and puny infant. The 
 great movement during pregnancy was due to an immense 
 quantity of water in the sac, in which the child could 
 float and move freely. Whenever the mother cannot give 
 approximate data of conception, she may safely calculate 
 the date of the end by adding four months and a half to 
 date of quickening. These peculiar movements at first 
 often induce sensations of syncope, or fainting, which 
 gradually disappear as the woman becomes accustomed to 
 the cause. 
 
 The sensation of quickening does not remove all doubt 
 as to the existence of pregnancy. Some women have not 
 only felt this, but have even thought of having seen the 
 movements of the child through the abdominal walls, and 
 yet were not pregnant. Again: women have been found 
 pregnant when they had not been conscious of any sen- 
 sation of quickening. The movements of the child may 
 be so slight as to be imperceptible to the mother. 
 
 DUBATION OF PREGNANCY. 
 
 Two hundred and eighty days is the general average, 
 which may be divided into ten lunar months, or nine 
 calendar months and ten days.
 
 164 
 
 THE PROBABLE TIME OF DELIVERY, OR THE AGE OF THE CHILD 
 IN THE WOMB. 
 
 This has already been alluded to in discussing the pro- 
 gressive signs. Pregnancy is generally dated from the last 
 appearance of the menses. In this, however, physiologists 
 have differed; probably from the fact that many women 
 have been disappointed by this calculation: and this ques- 
 tion cannot be settled as long as it is impossible to exactly 
 tell when conception takes place. 
 
 The accepted theory is now, that an ovum descends into 
 the womb immediately before or after every menstruation; 
 that it remains there eight or ten days, exposed to fecunda- 
 tion; that, after this, it loses its vitality, and passes off, 
 after which the female is not liable to conceive until the 
 next operation of the ovaries. This theory has a great 
 deal that is plausible, but has been found untenable in so 
 many instances, that it is not to be relied on. An ac- 
 coucheur of great renown and experience has given a hun- 
 dred and fifty cases, in each of which he had noted the 
 precise date of the last appearance of the menses. These 
 cases, which will be found below, show the impossibility of 
 making an exact calculation of the time of delivery from 
 that date. 
 
 5 women were delivered in from 252 to 259 days. 37th week 
 
 16 " " " 262 " 266 " 38th " 
 
 21 " " " " " 267 " 273 " 3Qth " 
 
 46 " " " 274 " 280 " 40th " 
 
 28 " " " " " 281 " 287 " 4ist " 
 
 18 " " " 288 " 294 " 42d 
 
 II " " " " " 295 " 301 " 43d " 
 
 5 " " 303 " 306 44th 
 
 It can be well understood, that if a woman conceives just 
 before her menses are due, and the menses become sup-
 
 165 
 
 pressed in consequence, and nine months are counted from 
 the time of the appearance of the last, the calculation will 
 fall short four weeks; thus giving the false impression that 
 the woman has been pregnant ten months before giving 
 birth to the child. 
 
 ADVICE TO A WOMAN WITH CHILD. 
 
 First of all, be 'hopeful. There is not one case in a 
 hundred in which life is imperilled; and there is no reason 
 why you should be that one. Take your chances with the 
 ninety-nine. Do not appeal to old women, or listen to 
 their stories. If you have any apprehension, apply to your 
 physician, who will assist you in case of need. Be moderate 
 in everything; shun balls, heated rooms, crowds, and excite- 
 ment. 
 
 Take daily exercise in the open air; do not lace; do not 
 run; do not jump; do not drive unsafe horses; give up 
 dancing and riding; do not plunge into cold water. Many 
 women in your condition will tell you they have done these 
 things, and no harm befell them; still, do none of them. 
 Sponging your body will answer for cleanliness, and a 
 happy heart for the dancing and riding. 
 
 If you are weak, do not run for extolled tonics, for beer, 
 or whiskey. Apply to your physician: he will discover the 
 cause, and find the remedy. 
 
 Do not take medicines (purgatives, in particular) on 
 your own or your friends' advice: your physician is the 
 only person capable to prescribe for you. I have known 
 an "innocent purgative" to be followed by frightful conse- 
 quences. 
 
 In your diet, use nothing that induces constipation. 
 
 Eemove from your chest, waist, and abdomen any article 
 of clothing that exerts undue pressure.
 
 166 
 
 Avoid all practices that increase nervous irritability, 
 such as an immoderate use of coffee or tea; also, operations 
 on the teeth. 
 
 Do not indulge in inordinate or morbid appetites. A 
 woman in pregnancy may have unusual aversions or long- 
 ings. It will do no harm to avoid what is repugnant to 
 you; but it may be detrimental to your health to satisfy 
 the longing for slate-pencil, chalk, or other deleterious sub- 
 stances which sometimes women in your condition crave. 
 
 But, above all, keep a cheerful mind; do not yield to 
 grief, jealousy, hatred, discontent, or any perversion of 
 disposition. It is true that your very condition makes you 
 more sensitive and irritable; still, knowing this, control 
 your feelings with all your moral strength. 
 
 Your husband should be aware, also, that this unusual 
 nervous irritability is a physical consequence of your con- 
 dition, and would therefore be more indulgent and patient, 
 unless he is a brute. 
 
 If you believe that strong impressions upon the mother's 
 mind may communicate themselves to the f cetus, producing 
 marks, deformity, etc., how much more you should believe 
 that irritability, anger, repinings, spiritual disorders, may 
 be impressed upon your child's moral and mental nature, 
 rendering it weakly or nervous, passionate or morose, or in 
 some sad way a reproduction of your own evil feelings! 
 
 FEARS OF DANGER IN BEARING CHILDREN. 
 
 These apprehensions, so common in pregnant women, 
 are very seldom well founded. If a woman has no deform- 
 ity of the spine or pelvis; if the distance from hip to hip 
 indicates no unusual narrowness; if, as she stands, she sees 
 that she is as well formed as the majority of women; and 
 if she knows of no objective reasons herself, she should
 
 167 
 
 conclude, without any further thought, that she is per- 
 fectly able to bear children. A deformity which would 
 disable a woman from bearing children would be of such 
 magnitude as could hardly escape her notice. 
 
 APPREHENSIONS OF DIFFICTJLT LABOE. 
 
 Experience does not show that a woman's first labor is 
 necessarily a difficult one. It often occurs that her first 
 labor is an easy and short one; while subsequent ones are 
 more protracted and painful. It depends upon the condi- 
 tion of the soft parts of the woman at that period, whether 
 more or less relaxed; and also upon the size of the child, 
 which cannot be prognosticated. 
 
 The size of woman is never a hinderance in labor: small 
 women bear large children with comparative ease.
 
 PAET XIII. 
 
 MALADIES 
 DTJEING PEEGNANCY. 
 
 The Creator never intended that pregnancy should be 
 a source of disease; but ignorance, false modesty, fashion, 
 previously-acquired diseases of the womb, errors of regimen 
 and diet, a weak constitution, bad training in girlhood, 
 often lay the foundations of serious troubles during preg- 
 nancy. At the head of them stand: 
 
 MENTAL DISOEDEES. 
 
 Such are, undefined fear of pending evil; anxiety about 
 the future, and fear of dying; many forebodings and gloom, 
 even to despair. 
 
 These mental disturbances, although they may have no 
 cause, are serious in the extreme. It is important to the 
 mother's well-being, and to a happy termination of her 
 labor, that these mental illusions should be conquered. 
 Serious consequences have been produced by an over- 
 wrought imagination. This dark phantom that hangs 
 over the reason of the already burdened patient should be 
 chased away by gentle reasoning and moral suasion. 
 
 Mothers, your God is a God of love, and would not 
 threaten with danger her who is the mother of mankind. 
 A special reason exists why the Great Father should ex- 
 tend his protecting hand over a woman who bears a human 
 being in her womb. Fear and despondency is not grati- 
 tude or thanksgiving to Him who willed it that to bear 
 a child should be a gift to woman, who can love and 
 protect her offspring with all the strength of her soul. In 
 
 (168)
 
 169 
 
 choosing Mary as the mother of his only-begotten Son, He 
 did not surround her with impending dangers and with 
 fear of death. Her heart beat with joy that she was to 
 beget a child. Her prayers were thanksgivings for the 
 great privilege. You are, as she was, a creature of your 
 God. Away, then, with your gloomy thoughts! Kejoice 
 that you are one of the elect! In a short time, a human 
 being flesh of your flesh, a creature of your God will lie 
 on your lap to ask from your lips the smile of a happy 
 mother. 
 
 To you, husbands, I say, Eeflect upon the manifold in- 
 conveniences and annoyances your wife must labor under 
 while pregnant. The love which you gave her before the 
 altar of God double it now. Think of the suffering you 
 are spared, which she must undergo to give you the delight 
 of paternity. In doubling your attentions, in anticipating 
 her desires, in calming her fears, in soothing her irrita- 
 tions, you do only your duty, though it should also be your 
 highest pleasure. Do it cheerfully; let your devotion 
 spring from a manly heart, from the heart of a true 
 husband. What was a molehill to your wife before must 
 be a mountain now. Smooth her rugged path; shade her 
 from the burning flame of mental agitation; encourage her, 
 inspire her with hope; and when the time comes that she 
 lies prostrate, her face beaming with happiness at the 
 sounds of her first-born, thank God that you have been 
 kind to her. 
 
 The hygiene in these cases is purely a moral one, and 
 must be conducted by a careful and loving husband and 
 affectionate relatives or friends. When forebodings and 
 gloom pervade the mind of her who is to become a mother, 
 reasoning may be in vain. In this case, her condition 
 should not be totally ignored lest offense be given; but
 
 170 
 
 unknowingly to her, and apparently unaffected by her 
 fears, simple means may be employed to throw her off the 
 gloomy path of her thoughts. The wife's tastes and predi- 
 lections when in health being known, there are a hundred 
 things that can be done to attract her from her sorrow 
 of self into innocent distractions and pleasures. This must 
 be done without an effort or an apparent purpose, else the 
 object may be defeated by making her aware that care and 
 kindness are induced by solicitude. Bring home a good 
 book, a favorite fruit, or a mutual friend with whom you 
 may enter into an innocent conspiracy for her good. In- 
 vite her to take a walk; and then do not rush her through 
 an unfeeling crowd, but walk leisurely in a favorite place; 
 call her attention to objects of interest, and even to trifles, 
 that may have amused her before. Have some congenial 
 friends at home; a game of whist, or any sort of innocent 
 game, and moderate gayety; a little surprise-party of 
 dropping-in friends, some genial, happy faces. If it be 
 necessary, an innocent plot with your friends may be 
 formed to get her out some evening to a social meeting, 
 a lecture, a concert, a lively, pleasing drama. If the rooms 
 or halls are too hot or crowded, you may show solicitude 
 enough to take her home. Cheerful fireside, unstinted 
 sacrifices, loving sympathy, will rob the mind of many a 
 dark shadow. Change of scene; short, easy journeys to 
 favorite cities or spots, is a source of pleasant and healthy 
 excitement that will invigorate body and mind. Be never 
 weary, and success and happiness will crown your noble 
 efforts.
 
 PART XIV. 
 
 LABOR. 
 
 OCCUPATION OF THE MOTHEE DURING PREGNANCY. 
 
 A woman with, child would find it greatly to her advan- 
 tage, and conducive to her health and happiness, to employ 
 her leisure hours in the preparation of the necessary arti- 
 cles of clothing for herself and her coming baby. 
 
 As many seem really ignorant of what is necessary, I 
 name some few of the articles which she will absolutely 
 need. These will naturally suggest others to women ac- 
 customed to the convenience of plentiful supplies. 
 Articles needed ly the Mother. 
 
 Six cotton night-dresses. 
 
 Six unbleached cotton bandages, one yard and a half 
 long. 
 
 Two flannel skirts. 
 
 One flannel dressing-gown, to wear on getting up. 
 
 Three dozen napkins. 
 
 One dozen common face-towels. 
 
 One pair bed-room slippers. 
 
 Two pairs of open drawers. 
 
 One large apron for the physician. 
 Articles needed ly the Child. 
 
 Eight belly-bands of infants' flannel; four of them one- 
 quarter of a yard wide and five-eighths long, and the other 
 four not quite so wide, for earlier use. 
 
 Two dozen diapers. 
 
 Four flannel barrie-coats with muslin bodies; left open 
 like an apron. 
 
 (171)
 
 172 
 
 Four all-wool undershirts. 
 
 Six muslin night-slips, one yard long. 
 
 Two flannel skirts. 
 
 Four pairs knit socks. 
 
 Two blankets of fine flannel or merino, one yard square, 
 bound with ribbon, for a shawl. 
 
 One baby-basket, containing: a box of baby-powder; 
 one powder-puff; one cake of old, white Castile soap; 
 pieces of old handkerchiefs, to be used in dressing the 
 navel; one box of cold-cream; one fine sponge; one paper 
 of large, one of small, safety-pins; one pair of sharp, 
 round-pointed scissors. A complete suit of baby-clothes 
 should be in it at the time needed. 
 
 Strange as it may appear, it is often the case, that, while 
 attending a woman in labor, the physician finds no provis- 
 ion of the most necessary articles, creating delay and con- 
 fusion. Some women are so indolent, that they put off 
 these preparations until the time overtakes them quite 
 unprepared. 
 
 Among the lower classes of women in Italy, it is cus- 
 tomary to raise a chicken for the mother, and save money 
 for the doctor's fee. A most philosophical plan! Nine 
 months will make a good chicken, that will yield rich 
 broth for a debilitated parturient. The doctor's fee is 
 quite as necessary for him. In this country, a great deal 
 of unnecessary flummery is often gotten up for the child, 
 very often forgetting the chicken, and the physician's 
 need. 
 
 MONTHLY NITKSE. 
 
 By this term, is meant a woman experienced in attend- 
 ing confinements, and capable of assuming the care of a 
 baby, and of the parturient, for a month from the com- 
 mencement of labor.
 
 173 
 
 In some countries, these nurses are educated for the 
 purpose, and are even capable of exercising all the duties 
 belonging to a midwife. In this country it is not so. 
 "Women actually prefer a male accoucheur to a female. 
 They feel safer in his hands: they rely not only upon his 
 superior knowledge, but upon his courage. They feel he 
 would not flinch before duty, and would assume the great- 
 est responsibility to save life. It is not generally so with 
 female accoucheurs, allowing very honorable exceptions. 
 I know of many cases where the female accoucheur, get- 
 ting frightened, deserted her patient at the moment she 
 was most needed; thus sacrificing a life that might other- 
 wise have been saved. 
 
 But I am speaking of a monthly nurse. She should be 
 intelligent, and have experience; yet she should not be 
 presumptive, and should never be allowed to exercise 
 duties not within her province, as long as there is a phy- 
 sician attending who is responsible for the case. 
 
 The monthly nurse should be a judicious, unobtrusive, 
 well-tempered woman. She should know the care the 
 patient needs; she should administer to her comfort, but 
 not attempt to entertain her with stories or gossips of any 
 kind; she should carry out the wishes of the physician 
 conscientiously, but never remonstrate on her account, 
 with the patient; she should acquaint the physician with 
 every irregularity without exaggeration, and never under- 
 take, under the assumption that it will do no harm, to 
 administer favorite lotions or potions to the patient or to 
 the child. 
 
 In the house, she should not be a source of trouble. I 
 have known nurses to demand so much attention from the 
 house-servants as to be unbearable. Some nurses assume 
 rights and authority over the patient and the husband.
 
 174 
 
 Take my advice: such a woman, being a nuisance, should 
 be paid and sent off. 
 
 If the parturient is -worried by the nurse, she should 
 inform her physician without delay. I have known pa- 
 tients that were so intimidated by the nurse as to be afraid 
 to mention this fact to physician or husband, and would, 
 consequently, go from day to day, sick without an appre- 
 ciable cause. 
 
 In this case, let the husband take the matter in his own 
 hands, and let him protest against such conduct: if this 
 be vain, let him invite the woman out of the sick-room, 
 and deliberately inform her that she must leave the house. 
 Having gone thus far, she should not, under any pretext 
 whatsoever, be allowed to enter that room before leaving; 
 for, with truly revengeful spirit, she may make a scene 
 that will greatly affect the condition of the wife. 
 
 It may be thought that I concern myself entirely too 
 much about these nurses. Not so. Any one who has had 
 experience with them will tell you that every young 
 mother or husband needs all these cautions. 
 
 Nurses have their favorite doctors; and those are they 
 who employ them the oftenest. When they are engaged 
 where their favorite is not in attendance, they are some- 
 times given to talking disparagingly of the one who has 
 the case in hand, and praising others: they have even been 
 known to improvise facts and stories that bear against his 
 character, or his skill as a physician. When this is the 
 case, do not hesitate to silence them at once, and then 
 watch them closely; for, to prove themselves right, they are 
 possibly capable of injuring you or your child. If the 
 nurse feeds the child by hand, see that she puts no powder 
 in the milk, although she may tell you it is only a little 
 soda, to prevent flatulence. If you employ a physician,
 
 175 
 
 and she distrusts the treatment, watch her still closer, and 
 resist all her attempts to inveigle you into permitting the 
 use of things contrary to or different from those prescribed 
 by your physician. 
 
 In looking up a nurse, and inquiring into her qualifica- 
 tions from those who have had experience of her, it will 
 be found useful to ask the following 
 Questions : 
 
 Is she a graduate? The foregoing facts seldom apply 
 to a trained nurse. 
 
 Is she strong and healthy? 
 
 Is her breath offensive? 
 
 Is she clean about her person? 
 
 Does she keep the baby clean, and is she tidy in the 
 nursery? 
 
 Is she attentive to the mother? 
 
 Is she gentle, kind, anticipating all wants, and supplying 
 them with a willingness? 
 
 Is nursing to her only an effort by which she makes a 
 livelihood, or has she a natural adaptability for the calling? 
 
 Is she a light or a sound sleeper? 
 
 Does she snore? 
 
 Has she such a habit of watching, that she can keep 
 awake if necessary. 
 
 Can she cook food or dainties for the mother? 
 
 Did any accident ever happen through her carelessness? 
 
 Is she truthful? 
 
 Does she receive many visitors? 
 
 Does she interfere with the household servants? 
 
 Is she inquisitive or gossipy? 
 
 In making these inquiries, see that your informant is 
 reliable; for many people, through mistaken kindness, 
 recommend the most objectionable servants.
 
 176 
 
 When you engage her, which should be at least two 
 months before the expected time, stipulate the price, and 
 make every condition clear and unmistakable. 
 
 She should be ready to attend two or three weeks before 
 the anticipated event. 
 
 THE BOOM 
 
 Should be a spacious and well-ventilated one. If possible, 
 it should have a southern exposure. Let it be remote 
 from the noise of the street or the house. If there is a 
 bath or dressing room attached to it, so much the better. 
 Keep no soiled clothes in it during sickness. One bed, 
 one washstand, wardrobe, bureau, and two or three chairs, 
 is all the furniture needed; any more would be in the way, 
 unless the room is unusually large. 
 
 THE BED 
 
 Should be a double one, in good order, on castors. The 
 spring mattress is the best: hair and cotton come next. 
 Feather-mattresses are inconvenient, too warm, and should 
 be avoided. The sheets should be of cotton, unless it is 
 in the midst of summer, or in a hot climate. During labor, 
 the patient should lie on the right side of the bed. This 
 position will place the patient on the right side of the 
 physician. Attention to this will prevent a change of side 
 when the physician arrives. 
 
 For labor, the bed should be prepared as follows: Fold 
 the lower sheet so that it will not come below the waist of 
 the patient, with the end towards the hips, so that it can 
 be grasped and pulled down after delivery. 
 
 Cover the mattress, from the waist down, with an im- 
 pervious material, a piece of India-rubber or oil-cloth. 
 Over it place a thick cover a blanket or sheet folded sev-
 
 177 
 
 eral times to absorb the discharges. Eeplace the bed- 
 covers as though the bed had been made up as ordinarily. 
 To the foot-board against which the feet should be fixed 
 during expulsive pains attach a long towel, twisted, that 
 the patient may grasp at it during strong bearing-down 
 pains. 
 
 ACCOMMODATIONS FOR THE PHYSICIAN. 
 
 A chair to sit upon, some lard or sweet-oil to lubricate 
 his hands and the soft parts of the mother, several towels, 
 cold and warm water, and soap. 
 
 ARTICLES NEEDED DURING LABOR. 
 
 A cord made of twisted linen thread; a pair of sharp- 
 edged but blunt-ended scissors; a paper of Iarge 2 sharp- 
 pointed pins; a square yard of soft flannel, or some suitable 
 material, to envelop the child when born; a bandage for 
 the mother; an abundant supply of warm water; some 
 suitable stimulant, brandy, or aromatic spirit of ammo- 
 nia; one dozen towels and napkins; a fine sponge; a vessel 
 under the bed to receive the after-birth. 
 
 BANDAGE. 
 
 Although some physicians split hairs about the bandage, 
 and some assume even that the patient can do better with- 
 out it, I cannot but recommend the use of it. The brac- 
 ing-up of the collapsed abdomen gives such a feeling of 
 comfort, that that alone would recommend it, as, in ordi- 
 nary cases, enabling the mother soon to move about the 
 bed without feeling that she is going to fall to pieces. 
 Besides, I know cases where the abdomen never contracted, 
 from want of this support; and the woman had to bear a 
 pendulous abdomen ever after, to her great discomfort and
 
 178 
 
 annoyance. And I never knew or heard of an instance 
 where the bandage, properly applied, had caused unpleas- 
 ant or dangerous results. Of course, as in all things in 
 this world, there is a way to do it right, another to do it 
 wrong: even a feather, in the hands of an ignoramus, may 
 prove a fatal weapon. If the bandage be put on snugly, 
 with no undue pressure exerted, so as to obstruct the cir- 
 culation, none of the far-fetched maladies will result from 
 the application. 
 
 A great deal is said about the shape of a bandage. For 
 my part, a towel long enough to go around the body I have 
 always found to answer every purpose; some, however, pre- 
 fer to have it so shaped as to fit the curves of the body. 
 It should be wide enough, at all events, to cover the whole 
 abdomen. 
 
 WHEN TO SEND FOR PHYSICIAN AND NIJESE. 
 
 This requires some judgment; for it is very hard on a 
 physician, fatigued by a severe day's labor, to be suddenly 
 awakened from his sleep, and requested to relinquish his 
 rest and go to a patient, only to find that it is all false 
 alarm. I speak feelingly on this subject. Physicians ap- 
 preciate the anxieties of a woman, who, being conscious 
 that her term is near completion, feels pains flitting about 
 her abdomen; and they are willing to go to her, were it 
 only to calm her apprehension: still, some consideration is 
 also expected on her part. He, like other mortals, has 
 only one life to live, the preservation of which requires 
 the same rest and the same peace that others enjoy. 
 
 On the completion of her eighth month, the woman is 
 liable to be overtaken by pains simulating labor. These 
 pains are probably caused by the womb's attempt to adapt 
 itself to its enlarged condition and position. A few hours
 
 179 
 
 of complete rest will often make these pains disappear 
 without further trouble. 
 
 When a woman, however, has reached her full term, she 
 may suddenly awake one night to find herself in labor. 
 Still, let her remember that labor is very rarely an instan- 
 taneous process. There are preparing pains, and many 
 are they, before the actual presence of the physician is 
 necessary. 
 
 Pains coming at regular intervals, commencing in the 
 back, and running down the loins, causing the womb to 
 harden under Hie hand, and to relax after the pain is gone, 
 should be considered labor-pains. When these pains are 
 accompanied by a serous lloody discharge, there can le no 
 doubt that labor has commenced. 
 
 As long as the pains do not return oftener than every 
 fifteen minutes, the physician need not be summoned, if 
 it is night. The nurse should be sent for, however with- 
 out delay. 
 
 When the intervals are gradually getting shorter, until 
 they are no longer than five minutes apart, the physician 
 should be summoned. 
 
 The physician's attendance should also be immediately 
 required after the breaking of the bag of waters. This 
 may happen suddenly, without giving any premonitory 
 symptoms. 
 
 WTien the symptoms of labor occur during the day, the 
 physician should be informed of the fact without delay; 
 for he may find it convenient to call, and ascertain for 
 himself the condition of things. If early in the morning, 
 let him know it before he leaves his office, lest he cannot 
 be found when he is wanted later in the day. 
 
 A sudden gush of blood, or a continuous stream of it, 
 should warn the patient, or the attendants, to have the
 
 180 
 
 physician instantly; and, if the regular family attendant 
 is not to be found, the nearest doctor should be brought 
 to the spot. 
 
 In case the stream of blood is continuous and alarming, 
 fill up the vagina with a sponge, and keep the patient quiet 
 on her back until the physician arrives. 
 
 LABOR 
 
 Is the inevitable and physiological consequence of preg- 
 nancy. It is a process of pain and suffering. It is a pro- 
 cess that requires all the moral courage and fortitude a 
 woman is capable of. 
 
 The woman who bears a child to her husband performs 
 an act which his lifelong love and kindness could not 
 repay. The woman who bears a child to the State gives 
 the legislator to mould the nation, the general to defend 
 her honor, the admiral to span the oceans. The woman 
 who bears a child to her God is an imitator of his creation, 
 and will glory in the light of his love. 
 
 Woman is the re-creator and the nurse of mankind. Her 
 sufferings in giving birth to her offspring, her self-abnega- 
 tion in raising and educating it, command man's respect, 
 his admiration, his love, his gratitude. 
 
 Beautiful in love, sympathetic in sorrow, she governs his 
 affections, and assuages his pains. 
 
 In the throes of labor, she is heroical. On the life of 
 her infant, she sheds tears of joy. In the tenderness of a 
 newly-made mother, she forgets her pains. Her lips 
 whisper thanks to her God; her eyes look with a trium- 
 phant joy upon her husband. 
 
 No wonder man loves his mother! If a mother never 
 did anything but give birth to her son, he should love her 
 and be grateful to her forever.
 
 181 
 
 PBESENTATION. 
 
 I will presume that every woman expecting to give birth 
 to a child engages an accoucheur one or two months be- 
 fore the expiration of her term. As the woman in labor 
 is quite incapable of assisting herself, I will treat only of 
 natural labor, to give an idea of its physiological process, 
 and the manner in which it should be attended in case the 
 physician is not present. Any abnormal deviation or com- 
 plication should positively require a well-skilled accoucheur 
 to be in attendance. 
 
 When labor has really commenced, the most important 
 point to ascertain is the presentation. The term "presenta- 
 tion" refers to the part of the child that presents itself 
 to the mouth of the womb. Physicians divide presenta- 
 tion into classes, and the classes into positions, until they 
 have reached a rather confusing number. For the prac- 
 tical purpose of an unprofessional attendant, four only 
 are important, head, foot, "breech, and hand presentation; 
 the first three constituting natural presentations, from the 
 fact that they do not offer difficulties, and the latter, pre- 
 ternatural, because it offers serious difficulties to labor. 
 
 The presentation can easily be detected by introducing 
 the index finger into the vagina as far as the womb, when, 
 if the head presents itself, a hard, round tumor will be felt 
 within the mouth of the womb. This presentation may be 
 confounded with the breech, for that also is round, and 
 almost of the same diameter; but, in the latter, there is a 
 feeling of elasticity, given by the fleshy buttock, that can- 
 not be mistaken. Besides, by thrusting the finger a little 
 higher, and feeling carefully around, the protrusions of 
 the vertebrae of the spine, or the division of the limbs and 
 the genital organs, can be discovered.
 
 182 
 
 Hand or foot presentation is easily detected by the nat- 
 ural shape of those organs. 
 
 Head or breech presentation should give no concern/ for 
 the diameter of each is sufficient to expand the womb and 
 the soft parts, so as to render the exit of the other parts of 
 the body comparatively easy. 
 
 Foot presentation is liable to render labor long and dan- 
 gerous to the child, inasmuch as the head may be arrested 
 in the pelvis of the mother after the body is extruded, 
 delaying thus the respiration, and causing, probably fatal 
 compression. 
 
 Hand presentation is dangerous in the extreme: no time 
 should be lost in securing the immediate attendance of a 
 skilful physician; for it is evident that the child lies cross- 
 ways, in which case it cannot be born without turning. 
 
 PEEMONITOBY SIGNS OF LABOB. 
 
 During the last fortnight of pregnancy, the abdominal 
 tumor subsides, so that pressure is taken off from the lungs, 
 heart, and stomach, and the woman feels more buoyant, 
 freer, and more comfortable. The pressure, however, is 
 brought downwards by the descent of the womb, causing, 
 often, a desire to void urine, and sometimes, even with an 
 inability of doing so. 
 
 FIEST STAGE OF LABOE. 
 
 Labor may be divided into two stages: the first consti- 
 tuting the process of dilatation of the mouth of the womb; 
 the second, the process of expulsion of the child from the 
 interior of the mother. 
 
 During the first stage, the parts become humid: a dis- 
 charge of watery blood, "the show" occurs; intermittent,
 
 183 
 
 regular, and periodical pains come on, each ushered in by 
 shiverings. This stage of preparation occupies five-sixths 
 of the duration of labor. The fibres of the womb contract, 
 and its mouth dilates, at every pain. 
 
 During this stage, it is evident that there is nothing to 
 be done but to patiently wait. The mother should make 
 no expulsive efforts: on the contrary, she should save her 
 strength for the second stage, when the child escapes from 
 the womb, and is pressing hard against the soft parts. 
 
 She may walk the room or sit in a chair alternately: the 
 first will assist in the expansion of the mouth of the womb 
 by the pressure of the weight against it; the second will 
 shorten her confined position in bed, which may become 
 very tiresome if the labor is slow. 
 
 The patient should know, that, during this stage, there 
 is no accident to apprehend: her mind should be at ease 
 and hopeful. 
 
 During these contracting pains, she may become nause- 
 ated, and may even vomit. This condition is considered 
 favorable, because it relaxes the system. 
 
 She need not have any fear or anxiety if this stage is 
 rather long; for it may depend upon the rigidity of the 
 mouth of the uterus, which will yield in proper time. Anx- 
 iety will only tend to diminish the force of her pains, and 
 render labor longer and more tedious. She should dispel 
 every imaginary dread that she will not get through; for 
 nine hundred and ninety pregnant women in a thousand 
 have suffered like herself, and have gone to the end with 
 perfect safety to themselves and their offspring. 
 
 She should not resist any inclination to move her bowels, 
 or to pass urine: on the contrary, she should encourage both, 
 as the discharges will give her relief, and make the exit of 
 the child easier. It has even been customary to have the
 
 184 
 
 bowels moved by a cathartic, and in case the patient should 
 be in the least constipated, I do not deem it objectionable 
 in the least. 
 
 During this stage, if her physician is not present, she 
 should be examined now and then by the nurse, in order to 
 know the progress made in the dilatation of the mouth of 
 the womb. If, after every five or six pains, no progress is 
 detected, there should be no hurry in summoning the phy- 
 sician. When, however, the mouth of the womb is so ex- 
 panded as to be of the size of a silver dollar, the physician 
 should be present. 
 
 How to make an Examination. 
 
 Place the patient on her left side with knees drawn up. 
 The nurse lubricates with oil or lard the index finger of 
 her right hand, introduces it into the vagina, running it 
 upwards and backward in the direction of the spine. When 
 she reaches the tumor, let her feel for an opening in the 
 membrane that covers the child. If she is in doubt 
 whether her finger is then in the mouth of the womb, let 
 her keep it within until a pain comes on, and, if the finger 
 is within the womb, she will feel the mouth contract 
 around it like the string of a purse. She can then detect 
 the size of the opening. When the womb is relaxed, she 
 may confound the thin mouth of the womb with folds of 
 the vagina, but not so when it is in a state of contraction. 
 The mouth of the womb is sometimes difficult to find, 
 because it lies backward, and high up. The examiner 
 should not be satisfied until it has been found and its dimen- 
 sion fairly measured. Care should be taken, during these 
 examinations, not to press too hard against the tumor, lest 
 the bag of waters should be broken. The waters, enclosed 
 in an elastic bag around the head of the child, assist in
 
 185 
 
 expanding the mouth of the womb. This bag of waters 
 generally breaks spontaneously during a violent pain. 
 When it breaks in the beginning, it constitutes what is 
 called "dry labor" which may last longer on account of 
 the absence of the assistance spoken of. It usually breaks 
 in the second stage, although it may do so at any time, 
 particularly if the pains are strong, and the membrane 
 weak. 
 
 The mother should be made acquainted with the existence 
 and the necessary bursting of this lag, lest she should be 
 frightened at a sudden and unexpected gush of so much 
 water. 
 
 The Arrival of the Physician 
 
 should be announced: his entering the room unannounced 
 may give the patient a shock. Even modesty requires this 
 caution. After he has made his examination, he should be 
 invited to another room. He will accept willingly; for he 
 knows that the patient will thus feel less constrained than 
 she would in his presence. 
 
 Conduct of the Attendants. 
 
 Admit no one to the room except the nurse or a female 
 friend requested by herself. 
 
 Under no circumstance, permit idle curiosity to peer into 
 that room. Keep out officious women whose services are 
 not needed. Stop every conversation regarding hard labors, 
 or accidents happened to other parturients. This is impera- 
 tive. Physicians know, to their regret, how many labors 
 have been kept lingering by the influence of these mis- 
 chievous conversations on the mind of the patient. 
 
 The husband should bear himself manfully; and, in his 
 expressions of love and sympathy, he should not show thai
 
 186 
 
 he is harrowed by a feeling of anxiety and the fear that the 
 case may not terminate well. 
 
 Arrangement of Dress. 
 
 Before the commencement of the second stage, the 
 patient's dress should be so adjusted that it need not be 
 soiled. Her dress or gown should be folded up around her 
 waist, and the bandage to be used after delivery pinned 
 around it. This will secure the dress, and, at the same 
 time, leave the bandage ready to be brought down, without 
 moving the patient after delivery. Below this may be put 
 a flannel skirt, or a small sheet folded, which will cover 
 the patient, and protect the clothing above. 
 
 This simple precaution will prevent the necessity of 
 changing her linen after delivery; a process which may be 
 dangerous, in proportion to the condition of the patient. 
 
 SECOND STAGE OF LABOR. 
 
 The Birth. The mouth of the womb having dilated dur- 
 ing the first stage, and the child being now bearing down 
 upon the soft parts of the mother, the patient has a strong 
 desire to make expulsive efforts. This should now be en- 
 couraged. When she feels a pain coming on, she should 
 draw a long inspiration, and then, holding her breath, bear 
 down with all her strength. Eestrain her from making ex- 
 clamations during the pains, and urge her not to relinquish 
 the downward pressure she ought to exert. If she com- 
 plains of her back, press gently with your hand against it. 
 
 During these pains, she may become very much excited, 
 and even talk incoherently. Ee-assure her, by telling her 
 that she is now near the end of her troubles. Encourage 
 her to rest between her pains, and maintain her position on 
 her left side.
 
 187 
 
 Place a pillow between her knees, which should be bent, 
 and let her feet press against the foot-board. 
 
 Take a napkin, and press gently between the vagina and 
 the rectum during the pains; not enough, however, to pre- 
 vent the descent of the child, but to prevent a possible 
 rupture of the soft parts. If her exertions cause her to 
 perspire, dry her face with a handkerchief, or fan her a 
 little; if she is faint, give her volatile-salts or cologne to 
 smell. 
 
 Should the pains subside, and become weaker during this 
 stage, give her a cup of hot tea. 
 
 This stage, sometimes, is very short. Many instances 
 have occurred in my practice, particularly amongst healthy 
 and strong women, where it consisted of one pain, pro- 
 longed until the child was expelled. With some women, 
 it requires several pains, particularly when the parts are 
 rigid. Encourage patience. In cases where the infant's 
 head is very large, or the outlet of the mother rather nar- 
 row, the head is to be moulded, as it were, to the proper 
 proportions, and the resistance will cause some delay. 
 
 It is during these pains, that she should pull at a towel 
 fixed to the bed or in the hands of an attendant. 
 
 The patient should not be discouraged if several severe 
 pains, at this stage, do not cause the child to be born. As 
 long as the presentation is right she need have no fear for 
 the result, even if no physician be present. 
 
 When, at last, the result begins to appear, and the head 
 is expelled, it should be supported in the palm of the 
 right hand, but no traction made.. If the pain ceases, and 
 the cord is twined around the child's neck, pull the cord 
 gently until it is loosened; and, if it is sufficiently long, 
 pass it around the child's head until it is disentangled. If 
 the pain delays, and the child's face looks congested and
 
 188 
 
 blue, make gentle frictions on the mother's abdomen; 
 force your index finger under the armpit of the child, and 
 draw gently. 
 
 When the child is born, and it breathes, turn its face 
 from the mother, and from the discharges, lest, during an 
 inspiration, it draws in some of the fluids. If it cries, so 
 much the better: that will cause a long inspiration, and 
 expand its chest. 
 
 Do not be in a hurry now: there is no necessity. 
 
 How and when to cut the Cord. Having your string and 
 scissors at hand, as soon as the cord ceases pulsating, tie a 
 cord about it, an inch and a half from the navel; then put 
 another ligature two inches from that, and cut between 
 them. Then take a soft napkin, and wrap it around the 
 child, so that, in its slimy condition, it may not slip from 
 the hands; and place it in a smooth blanket in a safe place. 
 
 The After-Birth (Placenta). With your right hand, take 
 hold of the cord, and put it on the stretch; place your left 
 hand on the abdomen of the patient. If the abdomen is 
 not very much collapsed, and the womb does not feel like a 
 round ball that you can grasp with the hand, there may "be 
 a twin-baly. But if the abdomen is sunken, and the womb 
 contracted, wait for a pain; and, when it comes, pull 
 gently, but steadily, at the cord. It will probably be felt 
 to follow the pull; if not, do not pull hard, lest you break it, 
 and have no means to get it out. It may take one or two 
 more pains. 
 
 Sometimes the womb, being rid of the greatest part of 
 its contents, remains inactive, and suffers the placenta to 
 remain for a time. In this case, gentle frictions should be 
 made on the abdomen, and the womb gently pressed, so as 
 to excite contractions. 
 
 Should you, by accident, separate the cord from the pla-
 
 189 
 
 centa, and, after waiting twenty or thirty minutes, during 
 which several pains may occur, the placenta not being passed 
 out, introduce your hand, formed in conical shape, into the 
 vagina, hook your fingers in the spongy placenta, and 
 gently pull it out. 
 
 ATTENTION TO THE CHILD. 
 
 Does it Ireathe? If the child gives a hearty cry, you 
 may be sure it is all right. If it is evidently breathing at 
 all, as the vast majority of new-born infants are, there is 
 no further serious trouble to be looked for on that score; 
 but if it remains still, and gives no sign of life, it will 
 require immediate attention. Some authors recommend 
 not to cut the cord until respiration is fairly established. 
 But this connection should exist only as long as the cord is 
 pulsating: when that ceases, the cord should le cut, lest the 
 placenta act like an instrument of suction, and withdraws 
 blood from the child. 
 
 The unlreathing condition of the child may be caused 
 by mucus filling its mouth: care should be taken, therefore, 
 to clear it as soon as born, by wiping the mouth with a 
 finger wrapped in the corner of a soft handkerchief. Then 
 sprinkle cold water on its face and body: the shock thus 
 given may awaken the dormant vitality. Should this be 
 not sufficient, alternate the sprinkling of cold water with 
 immersion in warm water. This alternate treatment of 
 heat and cold may be repeated several times. Should this 
 not succeed, take a towel wet in cold water, and with a 
 corner of it strike the child vigorously on the chest, back, 
 and head. 
 
 Do not give up in discouragement, even if the child does 
 not Ireathe for half an hour. There are instances in which 
 children have been brought to life after an inconceivable
 
 190 
 
 length of time, and after many attempts to make them 
 breathe. 
 
 Another means to restore life is the following: Close its 
 nostrils by pinching them together, and then blow into its 
 mouth, so as to force air into its lungs; then press its ribs 
 together, so as to cause the lungs to expel the air: this 
 alternate movement continued may stimulate the lungs 
 into action. During this process, the body of the child 
 should undergo frictions made with warm flannel im- 
 mersed in alcohol, brandy, whiskey, or any stimulant at 
 hand. 
 
 Some authors suggest taking a mouthful of brandy, and 
 then spurting it forcibly against the breast of the child: 
 this repeated has sometimes induced convulsive contrac- 
 tions of the respiratory muscles, and caused the lungs to 
 expand. Also a stream of cold water from a height has 
 proved successful. 
 
 These efforts should be continued even after respiration 
 has commenced, if it is very weak. 
 
 Should a galvanic battery be at hand, currents of elec- 
 tricity may be made to pass from the nape of the neck to 
 the muscles of the chest. 
 
 During these attempts to restore life, the child should 
 lie on a flat surface, with the head lower than the body; and, 
 during the manipulations, the head should not be allowed 
 to fall on its chest. 
 
 Should the face of the child remain very much congested 
 and blue for several minutes, untie the cord, and let a 
 tablespoonful or two of blood flow. 
 
 Sometimes the new-born child's features look shrivelled; 
 it has a blue appearance, and breathes with a spasmodic 
 jerk, and feebly; its cries are very weak, and sound like a 
 weak groan. Under such conditions, it should be stinm-
 
 191 
 
 lated by alternate douches of cold and warm water, by dry 
 heat and frictions. Care should be taken not to fatigue 
 it. It may be bathed with alcohol, and artificial respira- 
 tion kept up by alternate blowing in the mouth and press- 
 ing the ribs together. A little brandy may also be given 
 as follows: Five drops of brandy to a tablespoonful of 
 warm water; one drop of this solution on the tongue every 
 five or ten minutes, until the child gives sign of some 
 strength and of established circulation. 
 
 ATTENTIONS TO THE MOTHEE. 
 
 Immediately after delivery, the patient, passing from a 
 state of tension to a state of relaxation, is often taken by a 
 nervous chill: so do not expose her surface to the air un- 
 necessarily; and, if the chill comes, cover her up until 
 reaction has set in, and she feels warmer. 
 
 Do not allow her, under any circumstance, to help her- 
 self; gently and steadily pull from under her the soiled 
 cloths and garments; then draw down the bandage, and 
 pin it snugly around her; pull down her dress, and cover 
 her warmly. 
 
 Apply a soft napkin to the vulva. Should the soft parts 
 be very sore, they may be bathed with tepid water medi- 
 cated with witch hazel. 
 
 If a physician has been in attendance, after his depart- 
 ure leave the patient to repose, and let no overscrupulously 
 cleanly person interfere. Too much intermeddling is the 
 cause of severe after-pains, or of more or less dangerous 
 flooding. If the patient be allowed to sit upright, the 
 blood will accumulate again in the uterine veins, distend 
 them, and cause coagulations of blood that will induce 
 violent after-pains; and if the blood does not coagulate, 
 but flows away, it will produce the most violent and dan-
 
 192 
 
 gerous flooding. The patient is thus exposed to the risk 
 of her life at a time when every moment of repose is of 
 the highest value to her. 
 
 Change of Position. If the patient should flow so much 
 that flooding may be apprehended, she should remain quiet 
 in the same position, until all danger is over. If the dis- 
 charges seem no more than should be expected, she may 
 be drawn up upon the bed, or even slidden to the other 
 side, as soon as convenient. Being made comfortable, she 
 should be left quiet, and allowed a little sleep, from which 
 she will awaken very much refreshed. The removal of 
 soiled clothes should be done with care to give her no 
 cold, or expose her to violent motions. 
 
 DRESSING THE CHILD. 
 
 Lubricate the child all over with some unctuous matter, 
 vaseline. In many instances, the application of unctuous 
 matter will be sufficient to detach all the viscid matter 
 adhering to the child; and it may be wiped off by a fine 
 sponge or a soft flannel cloth. This will prevent the chill- 
 ing of the child by washing. However, washing with fine 
 Castile soap and warm water is not objectionable, and may 
 satisfy the fastidious cleanliness of the mother. This 
 washing process should be as short as possible, and care- 
 fully done before the fire, lest the child is chilled. 
 
 The Umbilical Cord. Take a piece of linen (an old 
 handkerchief is good) about six inches square; cut a hole 
 in the centre of it; smear it all over with vaseline, and 
 through the hole draw the cord; then fold this linen up 
 so as to envelop the cord completely, and lay it upwards on 
 the abdomen; then cover it over with a square piece of 
 absorbent cotton, and apply the belly-band, so as to secure 
 it in its place, and prevent rubbing.
 
 193 
 
 The Clothing. In dressing the child, care should be 
 taken that the diaper is not too thick or coarse, as it would 
 keep the limbs too widely separated. Otherwise, the child 
 may be dressed as the mother desires, although I would 
 suggest that the dress should be with high neck, and the 
 sleeves down to its wrist; thus maintaining equal circula- 
 tion throughout the body, and avoiding exposure of its 
 chest and arms when the child is taken up. 
 
 PRESENTATION OF THE CHILD TO THE MOTHER. 
 
 After the mother has had some rest, and the child is 
 dressed, it should be presented to the mother. 
 
 She will look with pride on her offspring; and the joy 
 caused by the first sight of her babe will act beneficially 
 on her mind and system. 
 
 Allow the mother tlien to tender the l>reast to her baby. 
 The first flow of milk is the first medicine that the child 
 receives. It is a natural laxative, to clear its bowels from 
 the meconium, which is a dark mucilaginous matter. The 
 act of nursing stimulates the breasts, and the reflex action 
 stimulates the womb to healthy contraction. 
 
 Threatened hemorrhage has been suspended by this 
 act. 
 
 If the mother is strong, the baby may be allowed to draw 
 from the nipple for several minutes; but if the mother le 
 nervous and irritable, and the efforts of nursing cause vio- 
 lent contractions of the womb, it should be taken from her, 
 and placed in a soft warm bed. 
 
 If the child cries, and is restless after this, as if it were 
 hungry, a few drops of sugared water may be given it. 
 
 Keep the room darkened, and do not turn the child's eyes 
 to the light.
 
 194 
 
 The room should have ventilation by allowing open ft 
 door that communicates with another room, but no draught. 
 
 WHEN" COMPANY MAT BE ALLOWED. 
 
 The birth of a child is a source of joy and excitement in 
 a household. Every member is impressed with the desire 
 to run and congratulate the mother. This should ~be allowed 
 only after the mother has had rest, and gives sure signs that 
 she is in good condition. 
 
 Let no one, in an outburst of joy, jump at her, but let 
 them approach her calmly and happily. A great joy may 
 be changed into a great sorrow by not adhering to these 
 rules.
 
 PART XV. 
 
 THE NUBSING AND REARING OF INTANTS. 
 LACTATION. 
 
 When the child is presented to the mother commences 
 that period of nursing, which, with few modifications, is to 
 be continued for many months. 
 
 Good habits are as conducive to the welfare of an infant 
 as they are to a grown person. Habits are acquired 
 through a persistent method of application, and, when 
 formed, our system responds to them with regularity: a 
 child may thus become thoroughly regulated by the will 
 of the mother. Regular habits will greatly contribute to 
 the well being of the infant; for its intervals of rest, sleep, 
 or nursing, need never be interfered with, and the equilib- 
 rium of the functions of its organs so well maintained, that 
 it could not get sick except through accident. 
 
 Regular Tidbits is the first lesson in the education of that 
 being which can only grow by the fulfillment of all the 
 laws of Nature. As the child commences with purely an 
 animal life, so feeding is its first act, its first thought, its 
 first desire, in maintaining its existence. Feeding plays 
 the most important part in the sustenance of its animal 
 life. And, as the child cannot for some time bring its ani- 
 mal instincts under the discipline of reason, it follows that 
 the mother must impart to it, through a method consistent 
 with the requirements of nature, those habits which will 
 be conducive to its well being. Only a woman who has 
 brought up children regularly and irregularly can tell the 
 ease and comfort derived from the former, and the diffi- 
 
 (195)
 
 196 
 
 culties and annoyances derived from the latter. Hence 
 make your rules for nursing, and adhere to them with a 
 pertinacity worthy only of a mother who loves her child. 
 
 Nurse your child at stated hours, and do not deviate by a 
 minute: soon you will have the happiness to see that your 
 child will awake only at those hours, as regularly as the 
 hand of the dial points to them. The intervals will be 
 periods of refreshing sleep to the child, and of needed rest 
 to the mother. 
 
 During the day, for the two first months, if your child is 
 vigorous, nurse it every two hours; during the third and 
 fourth months, every three hours; after that, every four 
 hours. Should you do otherwise, and should you nurse 
 the child every time it cries, you will overload its stomach, 
 without giving it a sufficient time to digest the food; an 
 error that will tend to gradually derange the digestive 
 functions, and induce all its fearful consequences of indi- 
 gestion. Besides, the child will soon begin to know that 
 it can nurse whenever it cries; and then it will cry very 
 often, and give signs that it wants the breast every time. 
 Should its cries sometimes be only the result of nervous- 
 ness or uneasiness produced by indigestion, your nursing, 
 instead of relieving, will only add fuel to the fire. Slow 
 digestion will cause flatulence, flatulence will cause colic; 
 and when you think that the child cries and desperately 
 throws itself about for food, it is only giving notice that 
 it has cramp-colic in its belly. The fact that nursing often 
 quiets the child is taken as an indication that it needed 
 food. That is a mistake: a little more food may stupefy it, 
 rendering it less conscious of its pains, but this is only 
 temporarily so; in a little while, the child will cry and 
 writhe worse than ever. 
 
 Children may cry even without any appreciable reason;
 
 197 
 
 it is a way they have sometimes to entertain themselves; 
 they, too, like to hear their own voice. If that indulgence 
 does them no harm, let them cry: their lungs will receive 
 the benefit of this muscular action. 
 
 The cries of hunger, which may occur soon after feeding, 
 if the mother's milk is poor in quality, are generally ac- 
 companied by throwing the little arms about, turning the 
 head to the breast, and opening the mouth to everything 
 offered. 
 
 If the child is weak, and can nurse only a little at a time, 
 it may, of course, be necessary to nurse it oftener; but this 
 should be done only with a perfect understanding of the 
 child's condition. 
 
 At night, the child should not be nursed as often as dur- 
 ing the day. For the three first months, nurse it when you 
 put it to bed, say six or seven o'clock, P. M.; then at eleven 
 or twelve o'clock; then at five or six, A. M. After that 
 period, you may omit the midnight meal, and, if the child 
 wakes, give to it a sip of water. This method will secure 
 many an hour of good sleep to the mother, and give whole- 
 some habits to the child. 
 
 A child in good health generally wakes spontaneously 
 when it needs nourishment. Some children, however, are 
 slow in taking the nipple. In that case, wet the nipple with 
 a little of the milk, and titillate the child's mouth with it 
 until it takes hold. When the child does not wake, through 
 constitutional weakness, it should be wakened at stated 
 periods. If it is very weak, it may sleep almost constantly, 
 and the mother may rejoice at the quietude of her infant; 
 but she will soon find that the child is less and less inclined 
 to nurse after each prolonged sleep, that it cries very 
 weakly, and is ready to go to sleep again. Such evidence of 
 weakness is dangerous in the extreme; and the child should
 
 198 
 
 be at once undressed, taken to a -warm fire, and rubbed 
 briskly with a flannel moistened with some stimulating 
 substance, as alcohol, whiskey, brandy, or camphorated 
 spirit; and, if the child is still disinclined to nurse, milk 
 should be drawn from the breast, and given with the spoon 
 until there are signs of restoration of strength. It should 
 be wakened every hour or two, and fed as above, until it is 
 able to take the nipple, and nurse itself. 
 
 It is difficult to say how long a child should nurse; for 
 what is plenty for one may be too little or too much for 
 another; but, if in good health, the child may be allowed 
 to nurse until it is satisfied, for Nature will relieve it by a 
 good throwing up if it has taken too much. If the act of 
 nursing lulls it to sleep before it has had a fair allowance, 
 wake it up, and it will go on nursing again. As soon as it 
 has had enough, and drops asleep, put it in its cradle: do 
 not retain it one minute longer on your arms, lest it might 
 take cold, or contract such habits of sleeping out of its bed, 
 that will be difficult to conquer when the holding the child 
 becomes a labor, and ceases to be a pleasure. 
 
 While the child is at the breast, notice if it swallows; for 
 often it plays with the nipple without drawing the milk: 
 the act of deglutition is very apparent by the motion of the 
 throat. 
 
 Never neglect to make the child nurse at both breasts 
 during the same meal: this will prevent engorgement of 
 one breast while the other is emptied, and will also accus- 
 tom the child to lie on either side without preference. 
 
 In case the breasts become so distended with milk as to 
 be painful to the mother, and make it difficult for the child 
 to hold the nipple deeply embedded in them, the pump 
 should be applied, and some milk drawn before nursing. 
 
 Breast-glasses or reservoirs can be worn by the mother.
 
 199 
 
 The air in them being rarified by breathing hot air within 
 them, they will gently draw as they cool, and receive milk 
 that will flow from the over-extended breasts even by the 
 pressure of the dress. These will act twofold: they will 
 relieve the breasts, and save the dress from being con- 
 stantly wet and soiled. 
 
 Nursing women require rest and sleep for the formation 
 of plenty of good milk: consequently they should not keep 
 the baby in bed with them; for it will soon learn its way to 
 the breast, and nurse all night, even unknowingly to the 
 mother. This would be very injurious to the child, besides 
 exposing it to the accident of crushing or suffocation. If 
 the mother has an attendant, let the latter carry the child 
 to her at the stated periods; if not, and the mother is com- 
 pelled to keep the child in her own room, it is better that 
 she should get up and take her child than run the risk of 
 keeping the child in her own bed. A baby in her bed will 
 sink lower than the pillow, and may eventually be covered 
 over by the bed-clothes, compelling it to breathe the im- 
 pure air emanated under them, while the purest air is 
 necessary to its existence. 
 
 Do not expose your breast to the cold air; for, in its sensi- 
 tive condition, it is liable to take up inflammation, which 
 will end in abscesses or gathered-breasts, commonly called, 
 so terrible to the mother, and dangerous to the child: 
 avoid, therefore, nursing a child while taking a drive in a 
 carriage, unless it is in a warm summer day. 
 
 Never nurse a child immediately after a heated walk or a 
 fit of anger: rest, and get cool. After a fit of passion, it 
 would be better to draw out the milk with the pump, and 
 wait for a fresh supply.
 
 200 
 
 RAISING A CHILD BY HAND. 
 
 WHENEVER human milk cannot be procured, or, by rea- 
 son of its disagreeing with the child, it cannot be used, 
 some proper method of feeding must be adopted for the 
 preservation of its life. 
 
 This is a subject of great importance, one which re- 
 quires all the attention of the mother and the physician; 
 for statistics show that the mortality of infants is much 
 greater among those who are raised by hand than among 
 those who are raised at the human breast. 
 
 In different countries, and even among the mothers of 
 the same country, different means are adopted to feed 
 children artificially. And as each of these methods has its 
 adherents, and each is, by turn, pronounced successful and 
 unsuccessful, it becomes of great moment to investigate 
 the merits and demerits of each before deciding upon one 
 on which your infant is to be raised. 
 
 Cow's, goat's, ass's, and ewe's milk are used. "Solidi- 
 fied," "condensed" milk, farinaceous and cracker and pre- 
 pared foods, and broths, are used. 
 
 A young mother, making inquiries among her lady- 
 friends of how her child should be fed, will hear one or 
 the other of these extolled or condemned, until she will be 
 at a loss which to select. 
 
 Milk is unquestionably the best food for an infant. 
 When woman's is not to be used, that of animals must be 
 substituted. But, as each varies from the others in its con- 
 stituents, an analysis has been made of the principal ones, 
 in order to learn the proportions of the constituents as 
 they exist in each, to enable us to supply the deficiencies, 
 or reduce the superabundance. In this way, the milk of 
 animals may be rendered of the same quality as that of the 
 human female.
 
 201 
 
 The following table will serve as a guide: the fractions 
 have been nearly all omitted, as unimportant, and some- 
 what confusing: 
 
 
 
 1000 parts 
 
 The solid constituents are 
 
 
 
 
 contain 
 
 composed of 
 
 Milk. 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S, 
 "3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 d 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 02 
 
 
 & 
 
 02 
 
 s 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 s* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 M 
 
 In W^oman 
 
 10.2 
 
 889 
 
 ill 
 
 43 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 138 
 
 " Cow 
 
 1033 
 
 864 
 
 136 
 
 38 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 6 64 
 
 " Ass 
 
 1034 
 
 890 
 
 no 
 
 50 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 524 
 
 " Goat 
 
 1033 
 
 845 
 
 155 
 
 36 
 
 56 
 
 55 
 
 6 18 
 
 " Ewe 
 
 1040 
 
 832 
 
 168 
 
 39 
 
 54 
 
 69 
 
 7.16 
 
 
 From the above table, we learn that the solid constitu- 
 ents of Ass's Milk are arranged in the same manner as 
 human milk; and it therefore suggests itself as the most 
 appropriate milk for infants' food. The great objection to 
 this milk is the difficulty in obtaining it; for while, in 
 some countries, the ass is found in abundance, in others it 
 is hardly found at all, and, even in those countries where 
 it is found in plenty, its milk is very expensive. Ass*8 
 milk being deficient in oily matters, it is suggested that a 
 little cream (about the twentieth part) be added to it. 
 This milk possesses also some laxative properties, which 
 are not always desirable. To counteract such an effect, 
 heat it to a boiling-point, and add about one-fourth ox 
 lime-water. 
 
 Cow's Milk is the next substitute, and the most gener- 
 ally adopted. But as this milk contains more caseine, and. 
 less sugar, than human milk, it is necessary to dilute it 
 with water, and sweeten it with sugar.
 
 '202 
 
 The degree of dilution must vary according to the age 
 of the infant. For the two first months, to the milk should 
 be added an equal quantity of water; from the second to 
 the sixth month, one-third; afterwards, the child may have 
 it pure. All milk should he sterilized before using. 
 
 The temperature of the milk should be as near as pos- 
 sible to the temperature of milk just drawn; namely, 
 from 90 to 95 Fahrenheit. To prevent burning in heat- 
 ing it, the bottle containing the milk prepared for use 
 should be put in a pan containing warm water, and there 
 left until it has acquired the proper temperature. To be 
 sure that you get it to the right temperature every time, 
 a thermometer should be used. 
 
 The milk that remains in the bottle after feeding should 
 never &e used again. 
 
 The bottle should be kept scrupulously clean, and, once 
 a day, it should be washed with scalding water. 
 
 The nipples, as soon as used, should be cleaned, and 
 allowed to remain in water until they are wanted again. 
 
 The quantity of cow's milk that a child should take each 
 time will depend upon its age and upon its natural require- 
 ments; for while one child is easily satisfied, and thrives on 
 two ounces of milk every two hours, another will require 
 more. As a general rule, to an infant of one or two 
 months, two or three ounces are sufficient; from the second 
 to the fourth month, from four to five ounces; afterwards, 
 from six to eight. This seems a very rapid increase of 
 food; but as, in the latter months, the child is not fed so 
 often, the quantity it takes in twenty-four hours is not so 
 great as it may appear at first thought. 
 
 The quality of the cow's milk is of great importance. 
 The milk of a healthy cow is slightly alkaline; this alka- 
 linity may be changed into an acidity by improper food.
 
 203 
 
 A cow shut up in a stall, and poorly fed, will give a milk 
 greatly deficient in solid constituents, and very liable to 
 become sour. 
 
 Cows kept in the city, and fed on carrots, garbage, etc., 
 will give a very inferior milk. It is therefore preferable to 
 obtain milk from a cow that is at pasture, or that you are 
 sure is fed on hay, straw, clover, or such forage as horses 
 feed upon. "Whenever it is apprehended that the milk may 
 have an acid re-action, it should be tested with litmus- 
 paper, and, if found so, a little lime-water may be added to 
 render it slightly alkaline. 
 
 Great caution must be exercised in the selection of a 
 person well known for honesty and integrity to supply the 
 milk; for an ignorant and careless person may think it but 
 a light trick to give you the milk of one cow instead of 
 another: this little trick, however, may cost your child's 
 life. 
 
 Engage the milk of one cow, which has just calved, and 
 keep taking it from her until you have good reasons for 
 changing. Examine the milk every time you receive it; do 
 not trust ignorant servants or nurses; see to it yourself, and 
 the milkman will conclude that you are in earnest in this 
 matter, and will not attempt deception. 
 
 New milk should be brought morning and evening; for 
 it will not keep sweet twenty-four hours without chemical 
 means, which should not be allowed. 
 
 Many nurses heat the milk to the boiling-point as soon 
 as they receive it, and keep in a cool place, in an open ves- 
 sel. This treatment will prevent its turning in a few hours, 
 even in a warm day. 
 
 A thunder-storm will turn the milk: this electrical influ- 
 ence gives the milk an acid re-action, and renders it unfit 
 for use.
 
 204 
 
 "Solidified" and "Condensed" Milk. Professional itin- 
 erants, such as actors, etc., who are unwilling to leave 
 their cares behind, by necessity use such milk, as fresh 
 and good milk could not always be obtained; and it would 
 be dangerous to a child to thus change daily the quality of 
 the milk. But "solidified" and "condensed" milk are not 
 made by the same process. The process now used in "con- 
 densing" requires no chemical adjunct; while the "solidi- 
 fied" requires the presence of bicarbonate of soda, and one- 
 fourth of sugar. Hence, for an infant, I would recommend 
 the "condensed" in preference to the "solidified." 
 
 PKEPARED BABY FOODS. 
 
 The advance in this science is truly gratifying, and many 
 of the foods now so prominently advertised have great 
 merit. Some are prepared from rich, full cream milk, 
 combined with the valuable nutritive extracts of malted 
 barley and wheat. Such a product, being highly concen- 
 trated and partially predigested, supplies the greatest 
 amount of nutrition with the least tax upon the digestive 
 organs. They come in convenient powdered form, and 
 are easily prepared. Such full and perfect directions ac- 
 company each package that it is useless to go into details 
 here. We recommend, however, that in all cases, where 
 the mother's or cow's milk does not agree with the baby, 
 to immediately substitute one of the recognized prepared 
 foods, either in combination with milk, or prepared by 
 simply adding water.
 
 PART XVI. 
 ADOLESCENCE. 
 
 PERIOD of growth. This is called so only relatively; for 
 we know that the child grows from its very birth. After it 
 has attained the twelfth year of age, however, the growth 
 is so rapid, the organs hasten so fast to the completion of 
 their development, that the time from that age to puberty 
 has been styled the "period of growth." 
 
 This is the most important and interesting period in the 
 human life; for, after this, the moral habits are formed, 
 and the organs are shaped to a fashion in which they will 
 remain ever after. It is during this period, also, that the 
 mind, heretofore passive and almost totally imitative, 
 springs as from its cell into an existence of self-depend- 
 ence, self-regulation, and gives evidence of originality of 
 thought and conception. All the senses become more 
 active; and one can notice the human being gradually 
 breaking away from the anchor of parental control, and 
 drifting towards the current of life, where it will ever after 
 steer its own course. It is now that you will see the fruit 
 of your early instruction; it is now that the imperfections 
 will become apparent; it is now that artistic touches will 
 be required, lest the picture is a daub forever. 
 
 It is, also, at this period that latent diseases often de- 
 velop themselves; and the offspring of parents who have 
 died of tuberculous consumption need now the greatest 
 attention, for in this condition of susceptibility the slight- 
 
 (205)
 
 206 
 
 est indiscretion is often the spark that kindles a fatal fir* 
 in the young and tender body. 
 
 It has already been stated that this period is marked by 
 very notable changes, and particularly in the organs of 
 generation. This development will infuse a new stimulus 
 into the organism heretofore unknown to the child. It is 
 not agreeable to our self-love to speak of ourselves as ani- 
 mals; but unfortunately our nature has an animal side 
 which even our conceit cannot destroy. The most impor- 
 tant of all these functions is, probably, 
 
 MENSTKTJATION". 
 
 Menstruation is that which characterizes the develop- 
 ment of puberty in the woman. 
 
 The time of its first appearance varies according to cli- 
 mates, national or individual constitutions, the manner of 
 living, the occupation, the habits, the moral and physical 
 education. It appears sooner in warm than in cold cli- 
 mates. In the neighborhood of the equator, it appears in 
 girls of ten or eleven years, and even sooner; in the north, 
 not before the fourteenth or fifteenth year or even later. 
 Different habits, occupation, and education will cause girls 
 to vary in the coming on of menstruation in the same city 
 or locality. The one who leads a life of excitement, reads 
 romances, and is very imaginative, will menstruate early; 
 the other, retired and modest in her habits, of quiet dispo- 
 sition, kept within the sphere of innocence, will not men- 
 struate till late. 
 
 Although the menses appear sometimes without any pre- 
 monitory symptoms, they are generally heralded by a sense 
 of lassitude, a sensation of weight in the lower part of the 
 abdomen and in the loins, by heat in the parts, and by a
 
 207 
 
 painful swelling of the breasts. Where the nervous system 
 predominates, a general excitement prevails, inducing mel- 
 ancholy, palpitation of the heart, hysteria; also a desire for 
 uncommon things, as slate-pencil, salt, tar, pickles, etc. 
 After a few days of this malaise, a discharge of white 
 mucus appears, which may immediately be followed or not 
 by a regular menstruation. It often occurs, that, after one 
 normal menstruation, two or three months elapse before 
 another, until finally they become established with regu- 
 larity. In some cases, the re-appearance is not accompa- 
 nied by the unpleasant precursory symptoms experienced 
 the first time; in others, the same pains, sensations of 
 weight, of heat, of general malaise recur. Some girls suffer 
 much, and show it in their appearance; their eyes become 
 surrounded by a dark circle, their breath becomes unpleas- 
 ant, they suffer from oppression of the chest, tenderness of 
 the abdomen, colic; their usual equanimity is lost, and they 
 become irritable, impatient, violent, or sad. These symp- 
 toms would indicate an irritation of the uterus amounting 
 almost to inflammation. 
 
 The quantity of blood lost each time, and the number of 
 days of sickness, vary, as they depend upon the constitu- 
 tion, climates, habits, and moral affections. 
 
 Menstruation ceases at the age of forty to fifty, which 
 cessation is called the "change of life," or the "critical 
 period." 
 
 Whenever the irregularity of menstruation produces 
 sympathetic affections that are not consistent with health, 
 a physician should be consulted without delay. 
 
 Menstruation plays a most important part in procreation. 
 Although women who never menstruated have given birth 
 to children, and although women have menstruated during 
 pregnancy, still the general law is, that menstruation is
 
 208 
 
 necessary to conception and does not occur in a period of 
 pregnancy. Derangement of menstruation is, therefore, in 
 all cases, of grave importance, as it relates to one of the 
 most important duties of mankind. Deranged menstrua- 
 tion is also a source of manifold maladies, hysteria, dys- 
 pepsia, sick-headache, backache, weakness, colics, insanity, 
 convulsions. 
 
 Could a mother, then, be indifferent to the establishment 
 of this function in her daughter? Should she not be solic- 
 itous that it should continue with regularity and nor- 
 mality? Could pretended modesty excuse her from attend- 
 ing to this function of which her daughter is entirely 
 ignorant? Would her daughter thank her, when, in later 
 days, she finds that her own instructed ignorance has led 
 her into fatal errors? 
 
 As soon as this process commences in the girl, her mother 
 should make Tier acquainted with its necessities and its 
 dangers. Let her understand its purpose; how it can be 
 preserved, regulated, and made conducive to health; and 
 how easily deranged, and allowed to bring dangerous mala- 
 dies upon her, and she will not be long in comprehending 
 its full meaning and importance. It will not be difficult, 
 then, to induce her to avoid the excesses and the exposures 
 that will imperil her welfare for life. 
 
 Menstruation is sometimes tardy in its first appearance. 
 Before interfering, however, it is necessary to observe if 
 the girl is sufficiently developed to menstruate. This 
 change, or puberty, is always accompanied by a develop- 
 ment of the organs that are in close sympathy with the 
 womb. The breasts should have become larger, the hips 
 wider, the form fuller, before this function is established: 
 as long as they are undeveloped, it would be useless, and 
 even dangerous, to attempt to establish menstruation by
 
 209 
 
 medical means. If she have reached her sixteenth year, 
 and her form has acquired the shape to indicate that pu- 
 berty has arrived, she should be subjected to some healthier 
 regimen. She should be taken from school, sent to the 
 country, given exercise in the open air; her diet should be 
 simple, but nutritious; her feet bathed in warm water every 
 night. A journey on the sea, a sojourn on the mountains, 
 has often induced that crisis without any other aid. 
 
 When the girl, already developed, suffers periodically 
 from headache, backache, flashes of heat, nose-bleed, palpi- 
 tation of the heart, nervousness, and pain in her breasts, 
 while the menses do not make their appearance, a skillful 
 physician should be consulted. 
 
 The common causes of irregularity in the menses are 
 taking cold, wet feet, too much mental application, seden- 
 tary life, want of exercise, abuse of coffee, stimulants, or 
 narcotics, violent exercise, checked perspiration, laziness, 
 late hours, want of attention to the daily evacuations, excite- 
 ment, anger, passion, grief, worry, immorality, disappoint- 
 ments, home-sickness, mental shocks, frights. 
 
 Diseases of the womb are insidious in their nature, be- 
 cause uncared for. Should all irregularities be attended to 
 in the beginning, they would not run into that chronic state 
 in which physicians almost always find them. Thousands 
 of our weak, nervous, helpless women, would revel in the 
 enjoyment of perfect health, in the discharge of their sol- 
 emn duties as wives and as mothers, if they had given 
 timely attention to little irregularities. 
 
 The hygiene of a girl at this critical period should be 
 guarded, both morally and physically. Her mind should 
 be free from cares or sorrows; free from the shackles of 
 society; not laden with engrossing studies; prevented from 
 reading amorous literature, or too much of romance and
 
 210 
 
 novels; guarded from all nervous shocks. Her body should 
 be allowed to develop, untrammelled by unsuitable dress, 
 unimpeded by confinement to the house or school. The 
 open air should be her life, healthy exercise her practice, 
 innocent pleasures her resources.
 
 PART XVII. 
 
 MAHBIAGE. 
 HARMONY OF TEMPERAMENT AND EDUCATION. 
 
 THE union of two moral and intellectual beings, linked 
 by a pure love, in conjugal relation, is a sublime conception 
 of Christianity and civilization. "Those whom God has 
 joined together, let not man put asunder." Man and 
 woman thus joined become a unit. Their thoughts, their 
 actions, their will, should all tend to cohesion. This cohe- 
 sion can be maintained only by harmony of temperament 
 and of education. Discordant temperaments and different 
 educations will force a married pair asunder perpetually, 
 and end only in the destruction of the compact made on 
 the very altar of God. The disregard or the want of these 
 elements of cohesive moral force in persons who join in 
 marriage renders their union a mistake, if not a crime. We 
 often see persons, who, although joined with the sincerest 
 intent to fulfill their duty to each other, and with hope of 
 happiness beating high within their bosoms, fall suddenly 
 apart, from incompatibility of temperament or education. 
 This incompatibility will cause attritions and jarrings, 
 which eventually intensify into explosions of bad temper, 
 conducing to separation and crime. 
 
 A son, dutiful and amenable in his parents' home, a 
 daughter, a very angel in her father's household, join in 
 wedlock; and the occasion is one of great rejoicing among 
 the parents and friends. Only a few months, and the 
 daughter returns to shed tears on her mother's bosom, 
 whispering sad accusations against her husband. The son 
 returns downcast, with knitted brow, to his parents' home; 
 
 (211)
 
 212 
 
 and, when forced by a doting mother into a confession of 
 his troubles, he inveighs against his wife. Soothing words 
 and good advice may send them back in better temper, to 
 renew vows of love and promises of better things for the 
 future, but, alas! only a few weeks. often a few days, 
 and again each takes the path to the parental home. This 
 time the fault is unpardonable. Affectionate words from a 
 loving and frightened mother, good warnings from a sensi- 
 ble father, fail to soothe. A restlessness takes possession 
 of the young people, which is prognostic of heavier storms. 
 The clouds gather fast. An opportunity, and a blast of 
 passion is in them. All the warnings and loving words are 
 forgotten; hot thoughts are exchanged, an intense look ia 
 given to one another, and the discovery is made, they are 
 strangers. The wife's parents recognize no more the 
 seraph that only chanted notes of innocence within their 
 ears. The husband's parents do not recognize the dutiful, 
 amenable son. Each was good when they were separate: 
 both are bad now that they are united. Is this a difficult 
 problem to solve? No. Had each found a mate homo- 
 geneous in temperament and in education (or, in other 
 words, congenial), the union would have been perfect; but 
 this important principle was neglected, the centripetal 
 moral force was wanting, and there they are, asunder: one 
 not comprehending the other; both appearing what they 
 are not, selfish and ill-intentioned. 
 
 HASTY MARRIAGES. 
 
 Marriage brought about by a love inspired in the ball- 
 room, in the shady paths of summer retreats, where life's 
 duties and personal requirements are not discussed, or al- 
 lowed to trespass, should be looked upon with distrust. 
 The ardor of youth, selfish in its intent, will not allow the
 
 213 
 
 mind, at such times, to descend for a moment from the 
 lofty pinnacle of love to a prosaic analysis of every-day's 
 affairs, among which they, nevertheless, must spend their 
 life when they are married. They do not think they can- 
 not think that marriage is a contract of "give and take;" 
 and that, as in all contracts, there must be honesty and in- 
 tegrity in the fulfillment as well as in the promise. They 
 themselves would laugh at others entering upon engage- 
 ments so solemn and so binding on simple protestations of 
 friendship and good faith. They would see to it, that, 
 before they make such solemn vows, each possesses the 
 means to discharge his self-imposed duties to the very let- 
 ter, not only by words, but by such securities as will insure 
 a true fulfillment, so important to a continuation of har- 
 mony in that partnership where individuality is lost, dual- 
 ism abandoned, and union sought and achieved. 
 
 With our knowledge of human affairs, is it safe to allow 
 two inexperienced beings, young in the ways of the world, 
 to enter into a contract unassisted by the warnings and 
 knowledge of the parents? 
 
 But how can the parents act without infringing upon the 
 right of selection, which is a natural privilege of their 
 children? 
 
 First of all, encourage the associations of your children 
 with such as bear no great contrast in social status or edu- 
 cation. Educate your daughter to take a practical view of 
 life, by enjoining industry and self-reliance. Educate her 
 to be a co-laborer with man, recognizing, that, if she be- 
 come married, in the fulfillment of the contract she must 
 take a share of the toil as well as the enjoyment; that, 
 while he is toiling for the support of the family, she is not 
 to sit with hands on her lap, wasting her mental capacity 
 on the novels of the day, or the small earnings of her hus-
 
 214 
 
 "band in everlasting "shopping." What she can save by her 
 industry and discretion will be equal to the income he 
 brings home. This will secure his respect and his ponfi- 
 dence. To her he will unfold his plans, relate his success 
 and his failures; and hand in hand, in mutual encourage- 
 ment, they will walk the "long path/' through the myste- 
 rious avenues of happiness, and generally to the goal of 
 success. 
 
 Educate your sons to virtue, and to the habit of regard- 
 ing woman, not as a fading flower or a divine statuette, but 
 as a noble fellow-creature. And, if he marry, let him know 
 her as a helpmate, who has her rights in the contract. 
 Let him be taught that he is not to be the autocrat, and 
 she his serf; but that they are equal, each attending to the 
 department suited to his kind, each department being a 
 part of the whole; that in her he should confide, not only 
 because it is his will, but because it is her right; that the 
 fidelity, interest, and compliance he exacts from her, he 
 ehould feel she has the right to exact from him; that, be- 
 fore he transgresses, he should think how he would like it 
 ehould she transgress likewise. 
 
 Parents who have boys and girls to rear should take care 
 not to make odious distinctions; and those foolish mothers 
 who dote upon their sons, and allow them privileges not 
 granted to the daughters, raise bad husbands. The boy 
 who has been educated to regard his sister as inferior to 
 himself is not likely to put a greater estimate on a woman 
 when he is wedded to her. 
 
 BETROTHAL. 
 
 How is harmony of temperament and education, so 
 essential in married life, to be found out before marriage? 
 Certainly not under the present system of betrothal be-
 
 215 
 
 tween boys and girls in this country. In the United States, 
 a boy and a girl become "engaged;" then he or she informs 
 the parents, who must acquiesce at once, or create serious 
 disappointment with disapproval. The parents of both are 
 thus often compelled to a consent without having the 
 slightest knowledge of the true character and education of 
 the parties concerned. 
 
 Wise parents should know that their children will 
 eventually want to get married; they should therefore 
 watch with solicitude the accomplishment of this fact. By 
 proper management, they should make the children feel 
 that they do not look with aversion upon this occurrence; 
 on the contrary, they should make them feel that they 
 share this as every other happiness of a beloved child. 
 This will secure the confidence of the young persons, who 
 will admit to their parents their predilections. Thus time 
 will be afforded for proper warnings and advice; and, when 
 there is no absolute reason for opposition, a girl's parents 
 should receive a young man's attentions to their daughter 
 with that dignified acquiescence which will make him not 
 only respectful, but grateful. Invite him to visit your 
 family as a friend of all; show interest in his pursuits; make 
 him feel that you share his aspirations in life's work; that 
 you respect him, and have confidence in his integrity, and 
 he will become unreserved, communicative, and even confi- 
 dential; his whole nature will gradually be manifested, and 
 in the interchange of social ideas, family sentiments, etc., 
 these two beings, attractive to one another, will have a fair 
 opportunity of putting the true estimate on each other. 
 Moreover, the parents, who are there not as mere specta- 
 tors, but as interested parties, will be able to judge of the 
 probability of happiness; and if, in their judgment, there 
 should be incompatibility of temperament or education,
 
 216 
 
 they will have time to prevent what might be an irretriev- 
 able error. During this acknowledged courtship, there 
 should be, however, no binding engagement. 
 
 The prevailing custom in this country, that excludes the 
 parents from the society of young gentlemen who admire 
 their daughters, is erroneous, and prolific of a social evil. 
 It cannot be expected that two young people thus left will 
 spend much of their time in reflections, or analytical obser- 
 vation of each other's intrinsic character or merit. The 
 subdued, winning ways of a beautiful girl will entrance the 
 susceptible heart of a youth, who, in his turn, hides his 
 own short-comings in the effort to appear what he thinks 
 she must love. These loving creatures are simply dissem- 
 bling, though, perhaps, with the most honest and amiable 
 motives. Hypocrisy is the art of love, and skill is not 
 wanting when the heart is in a state of effervescence. It 
 is when excitement ceases, after a few months' marriage, 
 that, unconsciously, the mask is allowed to drop, to take a 
 breath. The discovery thus made is pleasing only in in- 
 verse proportion to the disguise. Disguise there is always 
 in lovers: the very anxiety to please makes them always 
 put the best foot foremost; the discovery of the cloven-foot 
 is always productive of disappointment and heart-burnings 
 for being deceived while trying to deceive. 
 
 As a mask cannot be worn forever, we recommend long 
 engagements, and constant association en famille, so as to 
 prevent those periods of rest which enable the dissembler 
 to put on sweet dispositions for the occasion. 
 
 A QIKL FIT TO MABBY. 
 
 When a man offers himself in marriage, it is expected 
 that he has a trade, a profession, an occupation of some
 
 217 
 
 kind, in which he is skilled, in order that he may be able 
 to provide for himself and family. 
 
 What is expected of woman? 
 
 I have heard mothers say, "Let my daughter enjoy her- 
 self while she is single: there is time enough for her to 
 learn cooking and house-keeping after she is married." 
 Now, suppose a young man should go to a college to ask for 
 his diploma, telling the professors that he would take out 
 his degrees; but the profession he would learn afterwards. 
 Suppose that a young man, while offering his hand to the 
 daughter of the above mother, should say, "Madam, I have 
 enjoyed myself so far; now that I take to myself a wife, 
 I will learn a profession : there is plenty of time after mar- 
 riage to learn." What would the dame say? Very likely 
 she would stand aghast at the impudence of the fellow; and 
 politeness would not prevent her from telling him that he 
 was not fit to have the care of her child. And yet, when 
 he says, "I am a mechanic, a merchant, a lawyer, or a doc- 
 tor of medicine," what does she say of her daughter? 
 probably this: "She is a good girl; she is the idol of our 
 family; she has never worked; she has never known a trou- 
 ble: see that you make her happy." good mother! is 
 that your idea of equity? The way you ought to be able 
 to answer is this: "My daughter, too, has a profession; she 
 can keep house; she can sew; she can cook; she knows the 
 market price of comestibles, knows the proportions of gro- 
 ceries to be meted out for a certain number of individuals 
 in a family; can keep a book of expenses; understands the 
 laws of economy, the management of servants, the govern- 
 ment of her house. I assure you that the earnings from 
 your toil will be safe in her hands. While you make, she 
 will economize; and, instead of being an expense to you, 
 she will be an assistance. Even if she should not need to
 
 218 
 
 labor, she so understands how to do that she can direct the 
 service of others. Her pleasures are only secondary to her 
 duties; and while she is refined, educated, and virtuous, she 
 is a good manager, and a pleasant companion." 
 
 mothers! let this be so, and hundreds of bachelors 
 who rove through the miseries of "single blessedness," de- 
 terred from marriage by the fear that they cannot support 
 a wife, will take to themselves one of these lovely and in- 
 dustrious women, and regret that they did not find her 
 before. 
 
 Whose fault is it that the young men of our days are so 
 afraid of marriage? Whose fault is it if married men can- 
 not encourage bachelors to change their condition? Even 
 from the pulpit we have heard denounced this disinclina- 
 tion of men to marry. We know that this abnormal state 
 of things is prolific of moral vices and social degradation, 
 yet we cannot encourage good men to marry women who 
 are totally ignorant of the duties of a wife: we cannot 
 blame them if they do not want to marry women who drag 
 them from step to step down from the ladder of success. 
 
 No woman, were she a queen, should feel above a certain 
 amount of daily work. 
 
 It ia for the parents to educate their daughters for the 
 profession of housewives. To become an efficient house- 
 wife, it needs the early training that a man has to undergo 
 to become a mechanic, a professional man, or a trader. 
 The habit of methodical work is acquired only through 
 early perseverance, never after. Men will more respect a 
 girl who can use a little French on her pastry than one who 
 can only utter French Ions-mots in the parlor. Her white 
 and flexible hands will lose none of their charms if they are 
 pricked by the industrious needle. A well-fitting dress will
 
 219 
 
 attract no less if the nimble fingers of the wearer did th 
 cutting and the sewing. 
 
 Eaise your daughters to do their work, and the limited 
 incomes of young men will be ample to support a family, 
 and also to save for rainy days. The wife thus employed 
 will have more respect for herself, and will be a good judge 
 of the hardships of her husband. The husband will love 
 the little sprite who lessens his anxieties, and affords him 
 so much comfort. No more dependence upon unwilling or 
 untrusty servants; she can laugh at them, and, when they 
 find that it is so, they will learn that their interest is to 
 work, to economize, and be faithful. The whole household 
 will then be in harmony; the vexations that try one's 
 temper, the heart-burnings and rejoinders, be replaced by 
 peace, prosperity, and happiness. 
 
 Occupation and labor are conducive to health; and, with 
 habits of industry, many of our beautiful but frail girls 
 would have been much finer specimens of womanhood, 
 morally and physically. 
 
 HEALTH IN MABBIAGE. 
 
 Health is that condition of an animal in which all the 
 parts are sound, well organized; in which they all perform 
 their natural functions without hinderance. 
 
 Is this condition made a requisite on the part of the 
 parents before they give their consent to the marriage of 
 their children? Would that it were so! The cattle-breeder 
 carefully inquires into the pedigree of the sire; but the 
 father gives his daughter in marriage to one whose lungs 
 will not carry him ten years, whose skin indicates remote 
 disease, whose puny figure demonstrates an organization 
 vitiated by inherited humors; and, while the cattle-breeder 
 looks with pride on the purity of his stock, the grandfather
 
 220 
 
 gazes stolidly at his rickety grandchildren. The marriage 
 of unhealthy persons soon brings forth an offspring that 
 bears the sickly taint of the parents, sometimes even in- 
 tensified. How often the physician listens to the mother's 
 lament, who entreats that he may save the only remaining 
 child: she has lost all, and this is her only hope! The 
 physician looks at her and at her husband, and in his own 
 mind exclaims, "No wonder!" Alas! this is too true. 
 One-tenth of the human race die before they reach the age 
 of three. Can this be the intention of the Creator? Can 
 it be accident? What chance can a baby have to live 
 through the scores of little disorders to which it is exposed 
 during that tender age, when its very organization bears 
 the seed of scrofula or syphilis? Teething, summer-com- 
 plaint, pneumonia, whooping-cough, catarrh, croup, that 
 fill thousands of untimely graves with the innocents, are 
 cursed by desolate mothers, who, had they or their parents 
 known better, might have avoided a union that compels 
 them now to immolate the life of their children upon the 
 altar of ancient vice. Teething, indeed! How can the lit- 
 tle ones who bear marks of the dissoluteness of their fore- 
 fathers live through any accidental physical irritation? 
 Every day, the knell vibrates the sound of the funeral- 
 march of some one too young, too lovely, for the grave; and 
 yet the marriages that spread destructive elements of dis- 
 ease are celebrated every day, and blessed on the altar of 
 the Almighty! 
 
 How often do you hear of tubercles in our day! When 
 a physician declares a lovely girl to have tubercles on her 
 lungs, the mother's heart is stricken to despair; for she 
 knows that affliction and desolation must follow. 
 
 foolish parents! You carefully inquire into the family 
 status, the social pedigree, and financial condition of the
 
 221 
 
 candidate for your daughter's hand, why do you not trace 
 his physical pedigree? Are the offspring of your children 
 less to you than the mere accidents of social inheritance, 
 which a day may reverse, a breath of misfortune blow 
 away? Will wealth, will nobility, give strength to your 
 rickety children, or life to your consumptive grandchild? 
 Better, much better, that your daughter should remain a 
 maiden all her life, better that you should deny her the 
 right of marriage, than that she should entail disease upon 
 her child, and cause you to be an accessory to the crime. 
 You should require, if not a physician's certificate, at least 
 some assurance of health, and a great step will then be 
 taken towards providing for your daughter's happiness in 
 life, as well as towards improving the human race.
 
 PART xvm. 
 
 CONJUGAL PRINCIPLES AND TRUTHS. 
 I. 
 
 A husband is generally the architect of his own mis- 
 fortunes. 
 
 II. 
 
 Love does not stand still. It moves forward or back- 
 ward. 
 
 III. 
 
 A husband should never indulge in pleasures which he 
 has not the talent to render reciprocal. \ 
 
 IV. 
 
 Conjugal pleasures should never degenerate into habits. 
 
 V. 
 
 Modesty is a feminine attribute which should be pre- 
 served or cultivated, but never destroyed. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Prodigality of personal charms leads Love to bankruptcy. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Women like to feel that a man desires to grant what he 
 may be compelled to refuse. 
 
 (222)
 
 223 
 
 VIII. 
 
 He who can manage one woman can govern a nation. 
 The converse is not always true. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Women can "live upon air" but not without it. Many 
 conjugal apartments are rendered sad by ill-ventilation. 
 
 X. 
 
 A man may love several at the same time ; a woman but 
 "one at a time, and often/' 
 
 XI. 
 
 The man who assumes that a woman can love but once, 
 is an egotist or a fool. 
 
 XII. 
 Women are more faithful and less constant than men. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Jealousy in a man is an inconsistent passion ; he is loved 
 or he is not loved in either case jealousy is useless. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 When a woman takes suddenly to habits of devotion, she 
 is almost always struggling with a new love or forgetting 
 an old one often both. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The man who forces idleness upon his wife, exposes her 
 to every temptation that can assail a woman.
 
 224 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Naturally speaking, love once lost is never regained. 
 
 * 
 
 XVII. 
 
 When a woman, hitherto industrious, becomes idle, the 
 chances are thousands to one that she is "falling in love." 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Sudden and unwonted scrupulousness of toilet announces 
 love. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 All the faculties of a woman are at the service of her 
 love. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Two mysteries of a woman's heart : 1. She forgets even 
 the favors she has accorded to one whom she has ceased to 
 love; 2. She loves in proportion to the favors she has 
 bestowed. 
 
 XXL 
 
 Every husband of genius should be a strenuous advocate 
 of indissolubility it takes away all hope of "doing better." 
 
 XXII. 
 
 A woman deceives to conceal what she feels a man to 
 pretend what he does not feel. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The idea of ownership and mastery involves despair for 
 the wife and dishonor for the husband.
 
 225 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Elicit love renders a woman indulgent to the faults of 
 others ceasing to love she becomes more severe. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Money forms no element in conjugal happiness ; its pos- 
 session cannot purchase, nor its loss forfeit affection. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The only recipe for permanent happiness in wedlock: 
 Christianity.
 
 PART XIX. 
 
 REFERENCES. 
 
 1 The resolutions referred to read as follows : 
 
 ''Whereas, it is well known that unscriptural views of 
 the marriage relation are becoming prevalent in some parts 
 of our land, so that its obligations are disregarded by many, 
 and separation of husband and wife, and divorces for slight 
 and unwarrantable reasons, are becoming more frequent 
 every year; and whereas, the horrible crime of infanticide 
 is also on the increase; and whereas, the evils which these 
 errors and crimes have already brought upon the Church 
 and country, and the worse evils which they threaten in 
 the future, make it imperative that the whole power of the 
 ministry and Church of Jesus Christ should be put forth 
 in maintenance of truth and virtue in regard to these 
 things ; therefore, be it 
 
 "Resolved, That we urge upon all the ministers of our 
 church the duty of giving instruction to the people of their 
 respective charges as to the Scriptural doctrine concerning 
 the marriage relation, and that they warn them against 
 joining in wedlock any who gain divorces upon other than 
 Scriptural grounds ; and we also exhort church associations 
 to the exercise of due discipline in the case of those mem- 
 bers who may be guilty of violating the laws of Christ in 
 this particular. 
 
 "Resolved, That we regard the destruction by parents 
 of their own offspring before birth as a crime against God 
 and against nature, and that, as there are very many influ- 
 ences at work, in public and in secret, to corrupt the minds 
 
 (226)
 
 227 
 
 of the people, until the frequency of such murder is not 
 longer sought to be concealed, we hereby warn those who 
 are guilty of these crimes that they cannot inherit eternal 
 life, and that it is vile hypocrisy for such persons to remain 
 in connection with the visible Church of Christ; and we 
 exhort those who have been called to preach the Gospel, and 
 all those who love purity and the truth, and who would 
 arrest the just judgment of Almighty God from the State 
 and nation, that they may be no longer silent or tolerant of 
 these things, but take a bold stand, that the thought of 
 impurity and cruelty may be stayed/' Proceedings of the 
 "Old School Presbyterian Assembly" New York. 
 
 8 That is, when the child can live if prematurely born ; 
 determined to be possible after six months, when the opera- 
 tion for premature delivery may be justifiable under certain 
 circumstances not necessary to detail here. 
 
 8 This time not altogether without fear of contradiction, 
 for men of science are too often slow to trust implicitly in 
 the God of nature, or to change old and rooted beliefs. 
 
 * A witty French author calls the honeymoon the moon- 
 shine. 
 
 8 RBVEILL^-PABISB. Traite de la Viellesse. 
 Op. eit. p. 431, et seq. 
 
 7 Exceptional instances of procreative ability in advanced 
 life are mentioned in medical works instances so rare,
 
 228 
 
 moreover, that they are preserved as curious items of medi- 
 cal history. Among others are the following: 
 
 Begon, a physician of Puy-en-Velay, tells of a lawyer of 
 his own time and country who was married at the age of 
 seventy-five, "moved thereto by a principle of conscience, 
 being no longer able to resist the tardy but violent impulses 
 of a temperament which excited him to love." 
 
 An armorer of Montf aucon, aged eighty, feeling a sudden 
 renewal of forces which he had thought forever lost, re-mar- 
 ried and generated vigorous children. 
 
 Thomas Parr, an Englishman of celehrity, who died at 
 the ripe age of one hundred and fifty, at one hundred and 
 twenty married a widow, and for a long time "continued to 
 accomplish the matrimonial act with a punctuality for 
 which his companion was pleased to render him justice." 
 
 According to Valerius Maximus, Massinissa, King of 
 Numidia, engendered one of his fifty-four sons at the age 
 of ninety-six. 
 
 Felix Plater affirms that his grandfather continued to 
 procreate until the age of one hundred. 
 
 A well-authenticated case is given in L'Histoire de 
 I'Academie des Sciences, attested by the Bishop of Seez. It 
 is that of a man who, at the age of ninety-four, espoused a 
 woman of eighty-three, "whom he had rendered enciente!" 
 She was delivered at full term of a boy. 
 
 Behr, a distinguished physician of the last century, re- 
 lates the case of a man aged ninety-six, "who, having mar- 
 ried a woman of only ninety-three, accomplished thrice 
 each night the duties of marriage." During three years 
 of this practice the old monster suffered "no appreciable 
 alteration in health." 
 
 It is related of Wadislas, a king of Poland, that he begot 
 two sons at the age of ninety.
 
 229 
 
 8 A recent analysis of all the "hair restoratives" of 
 repute, embracing more than twenty of those professing to 
 "restore the original color of the hair/' exhibits the pres- 
 ence of lead in quantities of from one to six grains to the 
 ounce in every one of them, while several contained other 
 poisons. Spinal complaints, neuralgias, paralysis, and very 
 frequently death itself, result from the use of these diaboli- 
 cal contrivances. 
 
 ' A caution but little required in this age and country. 
 
 10 According to statistics, the proportion of unnatural 
 labors to the whole number is as one to twenty-eight, while 
 in first labors the proportion of deaths among women who 
 have attained the age of thirty is as one to nine. 
 
 11 Michel Levy, Traite d' hygiene publlque et privee. 
 Paris. 
 
 12 Op. tit. 
 
 13 A comical scene is told by a physician which occurred 
 many years ago, when a gentleman, ecstatic in the first 
 glories of a father, inquired of us if we had discovered any 
 peculiarity in the hands or feet of the cherub, then lustily 
 responding to the first application of soap and water. We 
 assured him there was "nothing wrong with the baby," but 
 he clearly intimated that "something would be wrong" 
 unless we should discover an odd number of fingers or toes 
 that none of his family were ever born without an extra 
 number. To satisfy his droll anxiety we made the search
 
 230 
 
 requested, and there, sure enough, was the little super- 
 numerary, branching out at a right angle from its legiti- 
 mate fellows ! Our friend drew a long sigh of relief, and 
 kissed his wife. Several subsequent children have been 
 equally pleasing to their indisputable progenitor. 
 
 14 There is a theory recently started, by certain respect- 
 able authors, that the children conceived within the first 
 six days after the cessation of the monthly period, are girls, 
 and those conceived after the ninth day, are boys. We 
 confess to a want of confidence in this theory, but give it 
 "for what it is worth." 
 
 15 De I' influence du manage sur la dure de la vie hu- 
 maine. Par le docteur Casper. 
 
 16 But wives only, for it is fast going out of fashion to 
 intend them for mothers an "accident" of the kind being 
 regarded as "foolish!" 
 
 17 For the benefit of our medical readers, we give a brief 
 recital of the pathological features of this truly wonderful 
 case: Coincidently with the beginning of pregnancy was 
 a pneumonia, attended with complete hepatization of the 
 right lung, followed by acute gastritis, then hepatitis, and 
 finally nephritis, with hematuria, albuminuria, ascites, and 
 all the final phenomena of that desperate condition. The 
 labor, somewhat premature, was ushered in by convulsions, 
 followed by coma, stertorous respiration, etc., which con- 
 tinued forty-eight hours. A tympanites the most exten- 
 sive we ever saw was accompanied by stercoraceous vomit-
 
 231 
 
 'ing and total suppression of urine. At length the pupil 
 dilated to its utmost capacity, the intervals of respiratory 
 movements gradually lengthened, and that peculiar metal- 
 lic sound accompanied each expiration which marks the 
 moribund state. We beg our professional readers to believe 
 that we never pretended to claim credit for this recovery, 
 so clearly a miracle of Providence ! 
 
 18 We can almost hear the vile calumniator of every 
 virtue exclaiming, "What a fool, he hadn't the spirit of a 
 mouse I" Pardon, sir, nothing is wanting in this picture 
 not even the physical courage of which you make so much. 
 ^Returning to his home one day at an unwonted hour, he 
 was "presented" to the coxcomb, who was comfortably 
 seated in the drawing-room. He bowed him civilly out, 
 and then quietly remarking to his wife that he feared the 
 "gentleman was not a proper person to visit her/* he 
 made no further allusion to the subject. Eeturning again 
 "quite unexpectedly/' a day or two afterward, he found 
 "my gentleman" in the act of ringing for admission. Not 
 a word was exchanged, but a brief "sparring exhibition" 
 transpired on the sidewalk, out of which emerged one of the 
 contestants with a physiognomy seriously damaged. It is 
 needless to explain that our conjugal hero was not the 
 "injured party." It was probably this incident which 
 precipitated the escapade. 
 
 19 We know of a certain father who skillfully managed a 
 "cure" by taking the young man into his family and there 
 "exhibiting his paces" with such tact and skill, that the 
 young lady soon presented "the mitten." Not a word was 
 said against the young gentleman from first to last.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed.